top of page
holes.jpg

No.107 by Scritch-Scratch

 

 

 

Cachupoi Alu!

 

Today, one of the goats encounters his love interest. The goat is mad!

The effect is like hell to me. I so disappoint my father. He cannot believe one of the goats is missing. He lectures me for my irresponsibility. Well, he did warn me that goats are foolish when in mating age. I agree somehow. Why did I miss out to check thoroughly if the goats are complete? I have no idea that I am engaged in a much bigger task. Tending the goats and expanding their numbers require my time and discipline. Though

 

I spend every moment with the goats I enjoy it. They are lovable creatures.

I usher the goats every day to a grassy area on a façade backdrop of two-story, ebony colored, wooden bungalow houses of the affluent families in our village. The grasses do not seem to mind. It keeps on growing and growing while the goats eat them daily. The vibrant and lush Cogon Grasses are their favorites, spreading on both sides of a limestone road where one spur is routing to our home.

 

My retribution, father asks me to locate the mad goat. Pronto! He supposes I must use my deductive ability. Can I account all the neighbors who are tending goats? I count like three to five. And so, our retrieval ordeal commences. It is already dark. It’s past six in the evening.

 

I am down. I think my father loves the goat more than myself.  More so, my father usually asks me to ensure that the goats get their snacks. He does not even bother to ask me if I’ve had one. Why would he have me find it in the middle of the night?  Can’t it wait in the morning? Maybe, he does not see me as a fragile girl. What if I may encounter a huge snake blocking the road? Why can’t my father find the goat by himself?

 

However, father is unrelenting. Together we will find the goat. We use good flashlights. We check the goats’ resting places from one neighbor to another. Fortunately, in less than an hour we finally find him. True enough, it is just around the neighborhood.  To my relief I even hug the goat, overpowering my irritation. But the mad goat will not leave his love one that simple. My father drags him hard around to detach him from his love one. The goat is noisy until we arrive home. It is a terrible ordeal.  The mad goat seems to get his dose of reprimand from his parents because they are all so noisy when they see him.

 

When everything settles, my father is in excellent mood. I overhear him conversing with my mother as they lay in bed, thinking I am already asleep.  He admires my sense of responsibility. He says, though I am still young for the task, I managed and the goats are breeding well. My father shows his gratitude in various ways. Cooking peculiar food that is never heard of is one of them. This time it is Cachupoi Alu he calls it. It is his creation delicacy from a Cassava flour and a little salt. He garnishes and tops it with some fresh spinach, eggplant, bell pepper and tomatoes all from his garden. It is like a big round pizza!

 

I discern maybe I am my father’s favorite after all. He helps me in my early morning study routine. It forges a poignant heartwarming bond between us. Unknowingly the daily tending of the goats hones my sound sense of responsibility, character and some X factor abilities which I have yet to discover. 

 

 

Zea Perez

 

Philippines

 

 

 

Deception

 

"Yeah, I will be there by 8 pm. See you soon". I ended the call. Anna called me. Oh! Let me introduce her. Actually, she was my best friend when we were kids. When she was eleven her parents died in a road accident. After that she was sent to her uncle's house in Boston. From that day we lost contact. There was not even a single day I missed her. She has gone through a lot of tragedy. She was coming back to Los Angeles, my city after almost 12 years. I was overjoyed.

 

I rang the doorbell. It was someone's house that she was staying in, definitely not a hotel or a rented house. And there she opened the door. In a red long gown, hair tightly tied at the top she gave me a tight hug. I really wanted it since a long time.

 

After a lot of chit chat, I asked her the question which I wanted to since I came to her house. "Hey, is this a kind of hotel? It doesn't look like that"

 

"Oh no, it is one of my friend's house, she is away for a week so she told me to stay here only". She replied.

We ate snacks, danced, sang and did all the things that we missed for so many years. At last, she went to prepare the dinner. I was sitting idle. I thought of exploring the house, a stranger's house. I was just exploring when I saw a strange thing, a family photograph of an old man and an old woman. There was not even a sign of teenager or anyone in her 20’s or even 30’s living in that house that could be her friend.  Next, I went to the bedroom. I was just coming back when my eyes went under the bed. I could see a toe finger out just under the bed. Maybe it could be some kind of a doll or something like that, but wait! Isn’t the finger big enough for a doll? I was just about to check it out when all of a sudden, my mobile phone started ringing. It was my neighbour Frank. I picked up.

 

“Hi there, have you heard the news?” he sounded quite nervous.

 

“What news?”

 

“A serial killer has murdered about six people in the morning itself. A victim somehow managed to survive and described her as a young woman in her twenties wearing a red long gown, blonde hair tightly tied up…” Frank continued the description.

 

As he was describing her what came to my mind was a clear picture of Anna. Her red long gown, the house and the creepiest part was that toe finger. It must be of the old house owner whom Anna had killed. No combination of 26 alphabets can describe how I felt. Only one thing that came to my mind was to escape from that house. As soon as I turned around, I found Anna standing right behind me with a horrifying cunning smile. Before I could do anything, she placed a knife on my stomach and started stabbing me.

 

“Noooooo….” I cried out. “Oh, Thank God, it was a dream” I gasped. I was just going to freshen up when my phone started ringing.

 

“Hello Emily, I’m Anna. I just landed to Los Angeles today. Will you be coming to my house today? I will text you the address after sometime”

 

A cold shiver ran down my spine.

 

 

 

Prapti Gupta

 

West Bengal, India

 

 

 

 

Swaying

           

That rocking chair, rocked back and forth, back and forth, whenever there was no body in it. Happy, like when a dog wags its tail, wanting to attract attention. Yet Rebecca never noticed it rocking, even when she was in the room, watching through the vented windows, looking over the hills where the skeletal trees stood distant.

           

          That was the room where her father liked to write. How he used to write before he took it seriously. Every day at some point she would stand there taking in the view her father had taken in many times. Whether she was watching the sun scatter the dust, or determining mythologies from the clouds, or listening to the scudding wind against the cladding or the scuttling rain in the gutters, she liked to absorb the atmosphere of the room. She tried to convey how she felt about every aspect of life, from the reinvigoration of spring, through the vibrancy of summer, the autumnal contemplation or the senescence of winter. It was all beautiful. At times it was too beautiful to take. She could never find the words.

           

          Her father had been her mentor. He’d told her to contemplate the enigmas of existence and to fully appreciate the natural world and not get too caught up in herself. She had been his life.

           

          Her thoughts travelled back to that afternoon when her father lay on his death bed, swaying in the blue bedding, fighting against the ebbing tides of consciousness. All the things that he’d wanted to say were too far adrift for him to capture, too far for him to grasp upon the horizon where the sky and sea merged.

           

          As he lay between oscillating comforts, the words that he had wanted to say washed up beside him. He reached for them, then thought it better if he just let them go. Not saying anything would be better than telling her anything that would end up playing upon her mind he thought. From beneath the waves he managed to lift his head above the surface and spoke to Rebecca,

           

          “Always do what you feel,” he managed in a gargled voice.

           

          But then that temptation that would drive him to drink would have to have the last say, and before he knew it, the words where floating from him. “You have a wonderful imagination, don’t let it go to waste.” Before the final wave washed over him and the heavy burden of the sea evaporated into the weightlessness of the sky.

           

          From that day on the rocking chair started to rocked back and forth. Yet Rebecca never noticed. She sat down in it with the intention of trying to convey the view from the window. But she couldn’t find the words. She could only sit there rocking back and forth, back and forth.

 

 

 

Anthony Ward

Durham, England

 

 

Hold At All Cost

Onwards my brothers. Bravely march through the infernal gates towards the hereafter. We are surrounded. We stand no chance to win this day but we shall not falter. We shall not flee. We shall show them our resolve. We will hold steady ‘til the last man for we fight for a just cause. We fight for our King and we fight for our Realm. We fight for our very way of life and we will hold at all cost.

 

          Each one of you is worth ten vile barbarians. We shall litter the ground with their dead, feed them to the crows and come the end, they will rue the day they charged the 12th Prymarian Legion. Hold our standard with pride lads.

 

          We are on bad ground, even the simplest among you can see that, but this is the dice roll we have been played so we will make it count. We may be out manned but the Gods be damned if we are outmatched. Fight for your brothers and your sisters, fight for your children and your parents. Defend them from this coming onslaught. Defend them from pillage and from rape for if we let this rabble past us then, hold no doubt, that is most certainly what will happen.

 

          Make no mistake, there is no time for reinforcements to arrive. We are alone in this, the final defence of our beloved city, of our beloved King. If we spend our lives, if we delay their advance, we give our brothers in arms time to muster at the Bastion. With a steep cost, we give them time to form a defence. We give our valour and our lives this day for that vain hope.

 

          Do you hear them? Do you hear the divine bells of the hereafter? They ring in honour of the glory you are soon to receive. They herald our coming for tonight, my boys, we will feast in their godly halls with our forebears.

 

          We shall fall today but when we do we shall fall together and live on as heroes of legend. This battleground, our epitaph. This field, hallowed ground. Archers, ready your bows. Infantrymen, unsheathe your blades. Today we sow the seeds of the villain’s destruction, watered with our blood. Here, on this day, our fellow Prymarians will see true heroism and gaze in wonder at our sacrifice. We shall show them how to stand up to this tyranny. We will drown out the enemy’s war drums with our cries of defiance. Charge! Charge my boys! Into the teeth of the enemy. Into their very throats! Make them choke on us! Charge for hope! Charge for glory! Charge for Prymaria! Lads, let me hear you roar!

 

 

J.R.R. Williams

 

Suffolk, England

The Foam Prince

 

‘Can you see?’

My attention was drawn, looking through my expressionless murky glasses, the foam everywhere, and drinks floating across the air. I come to Bar CLP so often you’d think I worked here.  I’d seen him before, an introvert. Most of the guys were dressed in name brands contoured around their bodies like a wet Kleenex, most of them older and established. He wore a dust-streaked shirt, faded department store jeans, and a baseball hat, which always lead me to believe he was dragged here by some friends.

‘Excuse me,’ he said. My mouth turned up with confusion, ‘but your glasses, there's foam residue.” My brow puckered, ‘Oh...Thanks'!’  Feeling silly, I tried to remove the residue with my foam-dampened shirt. His eyes were crinkled with laughter. ‘Need help?’ ‘No, I got it...thanks,’ now scrubbing my lenses with the crease of my jeans. ‘Damn it!’ The foam dripped into my eyes.

 

‘Follow me.’ He wrapped his arm into mine. I followed, barely gaining the ability to see where I was being led. ‘Uhm…okay?’ The music got louder. ‘Watch your step.’ As the door closed behind me the music felt miles away “’ Here, this will help.’ He pressed a paper towel against my eyes carefully. ‘Can you see?’ There it was, the icebreaker of the century. I wanted to roll my eyes.

 

Worry lines framed my mouth and tugged at my eyes. ‘I'm fine…I can see fine.’ I opened my eyes, still attempting to revive my glasses. He chuckled, “Don’t take well to help?” My vision narrowed before placing my glasses back on. He was just standing there, arms folded across his chest, grinning menacingly. ‘What?!’ I turned toward the mirror inspecting myself. ‘Nothing, you’re stubborn is all.’ His grammar made me convinced he had been raised in the south. ‘Whatever…’ I turned back around to meet his eyes, deciding it would be best to say something before getting back outside. Our eyes were like magnets. I never knew blue could be such a hot fire until now. The muscles in the back of my neck tightened.

 

‘Are you okay?’ Still studying, I fumbled my words. ‘What? No, yes, I don’t know—Shit!’ The muscle in his cheek flexed, his brow curved into an arch. My half-smile placed like a casual piece of armor, getting one last glance into wrinkled almond-shaped pools of electric fire on his freckled canvas. ‘So, yes?’ He waited. My examination concluded when I noticed the stamp on his dorsal.

 

How old was he? Questions began to flood and I looked at my X’s. Without hesitation I forced the best smile I could manage and gripped his hand, shaking it like the wings of a hummingbird, fingers tightly intertwined. ‘I, I gotta go.’ I swiftly drifted out of the door. He was trying to say something right as the door opened but his voice trailed off as the music tidal waved into the backroom. ‘YEAH, THANKS!’

 

Who knew that this stranger would end up being the guy with whom I overcame obstacles, challenges, held onto, appreciated, and chose without pause, doubt, in a heartbeat. A stranger became my foamy forever.

 

 

Britanny Tarantino

 

South Carolina, USA

 

 

 

Winter

 

That day was as the others had been. Outside the kitchen window snow fell as it always did, but I did not grow tired of watching the flakes drift by and settle in the trees, making the branches heavy. I felt his arms around me, his touch soft as the falling snow. Later, I told him. He kissed me once more but did not let go. It had been winter for a long time. We lived in the woods far from anyone, alone (but not lonely) except for the robin that visited the bird table. I left pieces of bread out for him, watched him approach warily leaving barely discernible prints. Sometimes crows wheeled high above, a squirrel come to forage for nuts it would have buried earlier in the season, though there had not been any earlier in the season. I cooked for us, recipes I copied out in small, neat handwriting. Chopped vegetables for stews, kneaded flour with yeast and water and left it to prove so that we had fresh bread every day. Made pies, quiches, tarts, crumbles. In the kitchen it was warm, which made the other rooms feel cold afterwards. Then he would light the log fire where we curled up on the rug. Sometimes we made love there too. And sometimes he asked my name, the one I’d used before we met. It was the one thing I would not tell him. Just a little while longer, I told him. Because a little while longer is all we had before the thaw came, return to the way things had been. Then I would delete his messages so that he could retain the illusion of what had been, not be hurt as he otherwise would be. Remember all the things we had used to do. Walks through the fields and woods under branches heavy with snow, holly laden with berries. The sudden burst of a crow from the undergrowth, alarmed by our approach. If we walked far enough, the perimeter of the woods where the undergrowth grew thick, trees close together, until we could proceed no further. If I tried to peer through all I would see was more snow falling. Vague, insubstantial. I could have asked what lay beyond, but he would not have wanted to answer. How it was when we lay in bed together, warm despite the falling snow. Sounds muffled, the edges of the room made soft by the shadows cast by the pale moonlight. Resting in each other’s arms. When I dreamt it was of the wings of an owl white as the ground beneath. All the things it could see, and all that it knew. My life and his, ephemeral as the falling snow. I let him hold me a while longer and watched the sky grow dark.

 

 

jm summers

 

South Wales, UK

 

 

 

Ulysses Is Coming!

‘Ulysses is coming tonight,’ Owen announces to the family.

The rain never stops today. The sky is heavy with dark grey clouds. In the last quarter of the year, especially in December, it has always been like this in Aurora province, heavy rains, and typhoons. Tonight, according to authorities, Ulysses will landfall.

 

Owen dries himself with his worn, dirty-white towel.

 

He ruffles the heads of his two boys. They are organizing their belongings in their respective backpacks.

 

He takes his lunch: rice, fried dried salted dilis, and sauteed green papaya.

 

‘Hurry!’ he calls. ‘We still need to transport the bundle of rush harvested corn to Aling Celia. Before Ulysses lands.’ Owen is a padyak driver. He can accommodate two passengers on his three-tyred cycle.

 

Owen’s wife Nene looks up to the river in their backyard. The river is rushing. She sees branches of banana leaves, branches of trees, slender driftwood, and cellophane plastic bags swept away by the scurrying yellow-brownish water.

 

At this stage, it is hazardous to pass by the river bank. Nene warns her husband. Owen convinces her that he and others will take extra precautions. Besides, he said, Aling Celia paid them already. And with a tip of fifty pesos. He hands over the 300 pesos to Nene.

 

He checks the river in their backyard. It is not safe. He urges his wife and the kids to go ahead to the evacuation center. Owen says he will follow later with corn bundles.

 

Nene hands over the facemasks she’s sown to her husband and the boys. She’s made them from their old worn-out clothes.

 

Nene hopes the center is not too swarming. But at the center, a public school nearby, there is a crowd, as she expected! Three to five families in a classroom. Nene is apprehensive about the stay with Covid-19 cases still going up. At any crowd center like this, social distancing is impossible!

 

The kids are already asleep by nine in the evening. And no glimpse of her husband yet. Ulysses will come soon at ten. The rains are flooding the streets.

 

Nene keeps on looking up at the windows and the doors as if beckoning them to do something so that her husband can safely come.

 

The wind rumbles. It is like a big truck roaring. Ulysses is here!

 

It manoeuvers atrociously, shaking the seas, battering the mountains and the lowlands. It hovers over every barong-barong roof like flying leaves. It bends and uproots the bananas and coconut trees against its turbulent gusts of hums and beats. It knocks down several current posts blocking the already flooded streets. Ulysses is uncompromising!

 

Nene embraces her two boys. On her right hand is a rosary. She intensely prays for their safety and Owen’s. It is dangerous to come now to the evacuation center.

 

Nene consoles herself by assuring Aling Celia’s Store is safer because it is concrete. Besides, her husband is with his colleagues- the strongest padyak drivers association of their village. She holds tight the rosary as Ulysses keeps on bellowing, pounding, and smashing.

 

 

Zea Perez

 

Philippines

 

 

 

On The Bleach

I love the smell of bleach in the morning. You know, during one spring clean I used it relentlessly for a whole week on virtually anything that didn’t move. Not just floors, toilets and sinks but the coffee table, computer, clocks, cups and so on. The whole house had a distinctive chlorine-like odour. My children complained about the strong aroma and even said it was affecting their breathing, but I only smelled success, the fragrance of a phenomenal victory.

The bacterial body count would have been massive, though it’s hard to tell when you’re fighting an invisible enemy. So microscopically minute, germs go unseen by the naked eye, while at the same time invade our homes in relentless waves. Ever wondered what’s forever lurking behind tooth brush holders, refrigerator handles and light switches? Yes, germs of course, millions and millions of them, coming over here and robbing us of our sanitized birthright.

My housekeeping magazine is full of warnings about these invasive microbes. Lady Hygiena wrote in her column this week about the manifold dangers of hand towels. To quote: ‘By drying your face on your hand towel for more than 24 hours you are probably getting more E.coli on your face than if you stick your head in the toilet and flush it.’ As you can see, if we allow these aliens a safe refuge in our kitchens, bathrooms and dining rooms then they’ll be overwhelming us in no time at all. Breeding like rabbits, well germs actually, they’ll totally overrun us and we’ll no longer be able to call our homes our own.

I mean, the situation doesn’t have to be this way. Is it my imagination, or have thing always been this bad? I don’t recall my mother fighting a forever-war against the bugs in her hey-day. No, she had plenty of time for other things: cinema, dancing and cocktail parties, even before she ran away with the vacuum salesman and left me to look after father and my four younger siblings.

What I’m trying to say is this: where are all these microbe migrants actually coming from? How are they managing to sneak into our once fully disinfected homes? Maybe my magazine has the answer. Here’s LH again: ‘Dangerous categories of foreign microbes are probably arriving from overseas in certain ladies’ handbags, in gentlemen’s over-used handkerchiefs or in packages arriving by post from the far-flung outposts of our former empire.’

It’s almost enough to make me want to hang up my pinny and bin my rubber gloves! My children, of course, only humour me and advise me not to act so insular. The world’s moved on, they say, let all the germs co-exist. And anyway, they scoff, it’s been proved that being too clean has a negative affect our immune systems.

Piffle! I reply. Your generation needs to step up as we’ve always done. Standing firm together, we can protect our island home from these pernicious intruders. This could be our finest hour!

 

 

Reg Wadge

 

Derby, England

 

 

 

The Chief Mechanic

 

What have you done? These are the unsaid, disbelieving words of the two American engineers. Their eyes survey the screws, bolts and other parts of the DUKW machine, which lay bare and scattered in a big steel basin like sautéed vegetables cooking in a pan.

 

Kuya Gee cannot console the irritated American engineers. He wants to assure them all is well. I got this. Instead, he stays silent. He continues cleaning each machine part, like washing the dishes in a palanggana basin.

 

He works as a mechanic helper for Viking Splash Tours, helping to maintain the amphibious WW2 vehicles. The DUKW tour is one of the top ten tourist attractions in Dublin.

 

The American engineers have their way of cleaning the machine parts. They write a number on each disassembled part which indicates its proper placement within the body of the DUKW machine. With great scrutiny, they overlook nothing.

One American engineer looks him straight in the eye and says he wants the parts assembled within three days. The machine must be in top shape and ready for the tour. ‘Three days or we fire you!’ the engineer emphatically tells him.

 

Kuya Gee nods in silence as if accepting the challenge unceremoniously. Kuya doesn’t want more arguments. He cannot convince the American engineers that - with all due respect to their efficiency, expertise, and education - he knows the thing by heart. And this is how he mends the thing back in his country.

 

Back home, he’d trained himself in a machine shop of a relative. Circumstances forced him to work at a young age when his father opted to live with his other family. Kuya Gee became the breadwinner. He looked after the needs of his five siblings, his mother and Aunt Manang.

 

He would wake up at three in the morning to do his job at the machine shop. At midday, he’d be at school. He struggled with all these. It was hard. But with his firm determination, he managed. Exhaustion ate him up, though. Like an aged man at a young age, he became irritable and regimentally strict. His siblings were all afraid of him. But the machines and their parts became his friends. He knew the machine parts as well at the tip of his fingers. His uncle trusted his acuity with machines. He sent him regularly to Binondo and San Lazaro in Manila to oversee procurements.

 

The gurgling sound of his stomach brings him back to the present. It’s lunch break. Contemplative, Kuya Gee wipes his ebony hands with a cloth. The incident this morning is the talk around the company staff. He will not sleep tonight. He will finish the cleaning and then assemble the parts into their exact places.

 

Morning: before the tour embarks at ten, the employees are all stunned. They cannot believe what they see. The DUKW parts, which they disassembled, are now correctly re-assembled! Complete in one piece, the high and mighty vehicle is ready to tour!

 

Today, Kuya Gee gets his promotion to Chief Mechanic.

 

 

 

Leeau V.I.

 

Philippines

The Royal Cipher

 

“Your majesty, I have a...”

 

          The Queen's ADC paused in embarrassment.

 

          “Well come on, Cedric. I don't have all day.”

 

          “Well it is not something I ought to divulge. The thing is, his majesty has a code, well a cipher to be precise.”

 

          “Yes.”

 

           “It has to be something very simple so his majesty can remember it. If you imagine a noughts and crosses diagram with the letters of the alphabet.”

 

          Cedric drew a diagram. The cipher really was very simple. Four letters in each segment numbered 1 to 4.

 

          “I just thought you ought to know but it will be very unfortunate for my career if it came out that I had...”

 

          “Your secret is safe with me, Cedric. You may go.”

 

          His majesty did not leave messages hanging around but the following week he foolishly used blotting paper so it wasn't hard for Queen Griselda to work out the message he wrote to the French ambassador,

 

           “Stinkhorn” as he was known in the palace.

 

           It took her a while to work out the first word. It was “darling”. The message did not get more reassuring after that.

 

           At breakfast the next day, Griselda was a little icy.

 

           “Something the matter, my dear?”

 

           “How is Stinkhorn?”

 

           “Quite well, as far as I know.”

 

          “So how did he like the idea of you 'uncovering his private parts in the boudoir'.?”

 

          “Darling, where on earth did you get that... oh I see.”

 

           “Yes. I happened to see your blotter after your most recent billet-doux and I demand an explanation.”

 

           “Oh I can explain, darling but you really shouldn't read my letters. This was a diplomatic communication.”

 

          “It sounded like one.”

 

          “Let me finish, darling. The letter was in a cipher, how did you manage to read it?”

 

          “Well it wasn't exactly rocket science, darling.”

 

          “What you don't realise was that it was a code as well as a cipher. Obviously 'uncovering his private parts in the boudoir' is code for diplomatic letters from the King of France. What else did you read?”

 

          “Well it was weird, you wrote about the seagulls flying south.”

 

          “This was a reference to the projected war with Spain. You see, there is a perfectly simple explanation and I am sure you can see that I couldn't raise these matters in plain words with a diplomat. You don't realise that Stinkhorn is in our pay and shares his master's secrets with ourselves.”

 

          “I am sorry I ever doubted you.”

 

          “I forgive you and how clever of you to break the cipher. You are so smart.”

 

          Later his majesty had a private audience with Cedric.

 

          “I think your plan has worked, Cedric old man, I think you and I are safe to continue our liaison without any suspicion.”

 

         “Yes, your majesty.”

 

           Cedric smiled.

 

 

Derek McMillan

 

Durrington, Worthing, England

 

 

Derek runs a blog for short stories: http://worthingflash.blogspot.com

Derek’s audiobook 'Brevity' is now available on eBay.

More of Derek’s titles can be found at https://www.amazon.co.uk/Derek-McMillan/e/B009FUXHWY

 

 

 

Booms

 

As a grunt in Viet Nam, I lived through artillery attacks (boom-boom), mortar fire (pop-boom), and bullet fire (whiz-boom), and survived with all my faculties intact.

 

          I relied on those faculties and the GI Bill to finance myself through the returning GI education boom. As an undergraduate university student forced to take classes taught by tenured, vanity-ridden professors, I suffered through the anxiety of pop quiz booms manufactured and graded by underpaid teaching assistants to produce enough billable hours to pay their rent. I graduated cum laude as part of the boom in near-worthless Bachelor's degrees in English.

 

          During my post-graduate boom period, I expanded my sex boom targets to include all touching borders of the female territory while earning a Master’s Degree and conducted a mercenary search for trust fund babes and heiresses to join me in a mutual willingness to shatter the Commandments.

 

          I navigated through my marriage boom period (three wives in ten years) and my baby boom period (irresponsibly producing three children), followed by a crushing alimony boom, mercifully cut short by remarriages and death.

 

          Using unethically acquired financial information, I enjoyed a stock market boom lifting my status from bourgeoisie to nouveau riche. I immediately hired an investment attorney to hide as much of my booty as possible from the IRS through shady off-shore laundry-mat investment booms.  

 

          Today, at 74 years old, ensconced in an upscale, gated retirement community, I attend an unending succession of residential party booms: birthday and anniversary parties, get-out-of-jail parties, celebration-of-life parties, tax boom parties to celebrate huge refunds buoyed on the waves of constantly shifting tax laws manipulated by attorneys who charge $600 per hour.

 

          My entire life is now one long celebration as I strive to survive the COVID- 19 virus boom. Alas, I awakened one morning to a dimming of the light and felt someone pulling a sheet over my body until it scratched my face and heard an authoritative voice ask someone to notify my next of kin.

 

 

William Masters

 

San Francisco USA

 

 

 

The Garden On The Terrace

 

Roe's housemates are leaving. They are teachers recently laid off. Schools are temporarily closed, an eventual result of no physical classes because of pandemic lockdown. Her housemates will reunite with their families.

 

Roe works online. Unlike her housemates, this pandemic lockdown does minimal change to her.

 

She stares outside the streets after sending them off. It’s all empty. Like a dead town in a zombie-movie she watched. Three months in lockdown. Covid-19 cases still up. She sighs. Not because all is well or all will be over, it’s a sigh of patting herself to keep up. A long journey is up ahead.

 

Her eyes navigate to find something consoling. Ahh, the grapevine is in its full vibrance. She once tasted its harvests. The sourness of the grapes prevailed. She had not seen them in full purple color. Little birds are eating them before the people can. The lush leaves are great protection though, from specks of dust and smoke from vehicles.

 

And the purple spinach is crawling up to the grapevines! Roe smiles.

 

Her little garden on their terrace. A garden of vegetables. She raised the easy, weed-like type. These are everybody's favorites: the camote tops and the purple spinach. It grew minimally. The sunlight is scarce. The plants feast on the rays of sunset. Roe planted them in recycled plastics of soda. She just put enough soil, not full. She got the fertile earth from a dear teacher who is so kind to offer. It surprised her when Roe and her housemates, Lu and Wel went to her home and ask for some soil she had offered.

 

Recently, Roe harvested few leaves of spinach, she garnished it into a Mongo Soup. She guessed the soup went well with the fresh spinach. Neighbors seem to enjoy it. Purple spinach is superb in soups.

 

Roe is also proud of her Oregano plant. Previously, her little garden helped a coughing baby. She is baby Tela. The daughter of a teacher friend. His wife works overseas. Mothers working abroad are a mundane thing in her country. Any pharmaceutical cough formula cannot relieve Tela. Maybe it is an allergy cough like Roe’s. She considers Oregano an essential plant all households should have.

 

Roe's little garden on the terrace inspires everyone who sees it. They thought putting up a garden using recycled plastics is ingenious, right in the middle of the bustling city.

 

Ping! A message alert from her phone. It’s from her housemate. It says she misses her already, and she forgot to clean up before she left. Roe types all the hearts she can and tells her no worries. The garden on the terrace will be her buddy for a while with a smiley emoji at the end of her message.

 

Roe goes back to the terrace. And as if all the pots are her babies, she tends to them gently. The garden shall be her splendid fellow in the long stretch of pandemic times.

 

 

Zea Perez

 

Philippines

 

 

 

Epitaph

 

The eyes never mattered much to me. So barren is the black of the pupil, but a light lingers on, some place out of reach. Covered in cobwebs and so very conspicuous.

  

          These embers cast a room in sienna. Forever opposed to the still of the bones, a whisper of a thousand years. I can feel the earth between my toes, incandescent minerals imbuing my skin with the promise of life yet still I feel so distant, so disconnected.

  

          Do I feel the mortal coil?

  

          Too often I don't know, it plagues me, a great white whale that I could never kill.

  

          Why would I?

  

          For I do not know what I would do with the answer.

  

          Deeper and deeper I dig, never knowing if I am any closer to the source, ultimately it does not matter. Not even this tremendous pile of earth can fill the empty plot beside me. The vines they watch from every angle, creeping, so slow and final. They have seen more than we could ever know.

  

          Is this all that is left?

  

          So many deeds and yet so empty, perhaps this is life's greatest con.

  

          I tap my fingers upon my palm, mesmerising rhythms for distracted minds, I count it all away.

  

          Decant and be cleansed.

  

          Time, the only healer.

  

          Look at these hands, look at what they have done. Though they have no lips or tongue they will tell you in truth of what has come and passed. Calloused and cut I cannot run and so now you must know, now you must leave and here I must stay.

  

          Perhaps the Earth will swallow me?

  

          If I remain in this spot and detach my mind then will the roots not notice me?

  

          They may mistake me for the dirt and stone and to the Earth I can return.

 

          I will become an obelisk or a valuable ore and when I meet the sun again, he will not know my name. He will judge my character on my presumed kin and I will have my recompense, absolved of ancient sin and reborn a child.

  

          What a wonderful thought, not grounded in reality.

 

          We will rot, slowly and without grace, we will swell and burst and leak into the mantle. Perhaps the future will be unmarred with our footsteps but they will never truly be without us.

  

          Our atoms and our ulcers will taint the waters, too dilute to cause alarm but the people will become sick. Time will be our conspirator, tasked with the inception of our evil. It will soon seem such a natural thought.

  

          They will burn as I have burned but they will light the match themselves.

  

          I am remembered only by the trees, the sages that cannot speak.

  

          Their howls on the wind are not an ample warning, they will never change a thing.

 

 

 

Sean Toohey

 

Bristol, England

 

 

 

Rumble And Roar And Shush

 

This was my place. This beach where the waves crash and roll into the sand. The steady heartbeat of rumble and roar and shush that soothed my ragged breathing and coaxed me into a calmer state. I felt safe here. Day to day life was so mundane, structured and suppressed. These precious moments stolen out here in the wildness of the storm felt more real to me than any of it. Whenever I was sad or distressed or just... empty... this place beckoned me and I heeded the call. When others rejected me, called me names and laughed at my awkward ways, this place did not judge. When doctors gave me labels and tried to fix me with their pills, this place accepted me as I was. And when my parents argued and hurled blame at each other, this place offered me an escape. Sanctuary.

 

How tempting it was to join the waves... to know what it felt like to crash and roll into the sand, to rumble and roar and shush. Take off my shoes and socks, watch my footprints sink and vanish like a ghost's behind me as I reached the water. It wasn't so cold. The tide greeted me as an old friend... and I wondered how deep I dared venture...

 

When you think of me, don't think of the timid girl who sat at the back of class and never spoke. Or the daughter who spent so much time by herself, preferring her own company to that of the other children. Come to this beach and remember me, for I am in the wild storm and the crashing waves. 

 

Rumble and roar and shush.

FL Milway

Leeds, England

 

 

 

Her Pandemic Mania At 45

 

Suddenly, Ami has reached 45, and wants tranquillity. Just as the pandemic signals its arduous lockdown, Ami feels too much noise in and out. She has reached this uncontrollable urge to declutter herself.

 

In her 45 years of existence, there were times when she felt she swallowed all the negativity too much in work, in her family, friends, and the community to maintain harmony. She feels it has poisoned her. So toxic she can hardly breathe. Her heart palpitation is getting worse. Her back sorely aches, particularly on the left side area.

 

Eventually, she gets sick and goes down for days and has to take time off from work. All these things have created a void within herself.

 

When she was younger, she put her whims last. She did not choose what she wanted. She could not imagine herself enjoying happiness while others weren’t. She put her trust in being with them. She went with the flow, and that was her happiness.

 

But now she has reached 45, she is so fed up with these things; perhaps triggered by the pandemic isolation, lockdown, and the massive layoff from work. So, at 45, Ami wants a halt. She wants silence and peace. She wants to talk to herself.

 

She harshly confronts her 45-year-old self with the following questions:

 

How are you myself?

 

Why are you stopping now?

 

Who gave you the privilege to do so?

 

Why are you demotivated?

 

Why are you exhausted?

 

Why are you confused?

 

Is it because of the hormonal changes usually coming to women at 40?

 

Is this a mid-life crisis?

 

Are your current habits and lifestyle slowing you?

 

What do you want this time?

 

Are you thinking about how the world shall remember you and what to give back?

 

Maybe some will call this mania–a frenzy for raising this selfish question about her own happiness and worth, amidst the realities of pandemics, lockdowns, no work, and a sluggish economy challenging the 7 billion people all around the world.

 

People in her neighbourhood: the jeepney and motorbike drivers; the mobile sidewalk vendors and shoeshines; the factory workers and the likes in the suburban and the peasants and farm workers in rural villages; the domestic helpers in the foreign land, those who work in graveyard shifts like in call centres and online jobs, they definitely do not think like Ami. Exhaustion engulfs them when they come home from work. A three-hour sleep is their comfort, then the cycle goes on and on; there is no time for them to think. They are like machines!

 

Ami dreads this thought.

 

And here is Ami now, in her ruby days, 45 years young, and in her mania, rethinking her life.

 

She thinks: what is to become of me twenty years from now?

 

Zea Perez

Philippines

 

 

 

 

Seeing Red

Waiting. Standing alone on the platform, in the ghostly shadow cast by mid-day sun on Victorian roof. Lines hummed the promise of an approaching train. Which way? Going where? How long? How fast? Dark eyes swept the track, back and forth, back and forth, until the sound was firmly fixed to the left. As he turned to face the oncoming surge of noise, holding his grey woollen overcoat closed, he wished it had been steam. Disappointing, its absence. Different, this. A hint of a hiss, as the train drew in, on the other platform. Pathetic, he thought.

           

          Then he saw her. The train pulled away, windows flashing past like a merry-go-round. Snatches of red snared him, dazzling against the grey sky and platform gloom. His grey hair denied dark curls that once captured girls' hearts and graced his mother's picture frames.  He still expected trains to arrive on time, had studied timetables, was becoming increasingly restless. He watched the second-hand slide relentlessly around his watch. Why did nothing work efficiently now?

           

           The other train disappeared, leaving the red coat standing in the gloom, like a beacon on a cloudy night. His gaze was drawn like a bee to nectar.

           

          She cast a glance in his direction. Caught. He smiled. She smiled back, a beam of sunshine lighting up her face. He thought he'd better move, sit down, pretend to text. She waved. Embarrassed, he resisted the urge to wave back.

           

          'She thinks I'm someone else,' he thought.

           

          He hated people who let their phones ring and had loud conversations on trains. He couldn't understand why his silent phone was vibrating. It was just in case. His son had insisted. 'Keep it with you, Dad,' he'd said after the heart attack.

           

         Well, he might as well look, he supposed – probably someone trying to sell him something? They got hold of your number somehow these days.

           

          He squinted at the screen without his glasses, put it back in his pocket. As he looked up, she waved again, making him shudder.

           

          Then she called across the line. 'Tom, answer your phone!' How did she know? Tentatively, he pressed the green icon.

           

          'Dad. Where are you? We've been worried sick! Why didn't you answer?'  

           

          Where was he? Look around. Ah - the station. Falconwood, it said. 'Falconwood,' he said.

           

          'You're miles away! Right. Stay put, you understand? I'm on my way. OK? You must be hungry. Just stay there, Dad. I'll ring you again when I'm nearly there. OK? Dad?'

           

          Tom's eyes glazed over. Dinner time? Di would be waiting for him. She’d wave as he came up the path, give him one of her big smiles. He looked across to the other platform, but the woman had gone. All he could see was a hoarding sporting an advert for a shiny red car.           

           

          The train pulled in, a few minutes late. He climbed aboard.  He'd better get a seat.  Maybe this train would get him home. The last one had been useless.

 

 

Jackie Hales

 

Yorkshire, England

Travel Memoirs And The Insecurities Of Young Men

 

“When I came home earlier I read the only chapter of my travel memoirs. I might finish them.”

“Would it be something I’d want to read?”

She laughed an innocent laugh, glancing up from her magazine.

“I’d say so. I can’t think why you wouldn’t.”

I paused for a moment. It was a question I’d never really had much desire to ask. Whenever she had spoken of her travels I’d hidden from the thought. She never mentioned it, I never asked. But I guess it was unavoidable now.

“No mysterious foreign men, travelling flings or holiday romances?”

She stopped flicking through her magazine but didn’t lift her eyes to meet me. The pause answered the question. In reality there was no more that needed to be said, but eventually she did speak again.

“Well in truth there was, yes. I wasn’t thinking of that when you asked me that question though.” She tossed the magazine on to the coffee table. “It was so far in the past you see…” she faded off.

Trying hard to maintain an indifferent face, I told her it wouldn’t be something I’d be interested in reading.

 

In a vain but honourable enough attempt, we tried to engage in general small talk and chit chat, though it was clear that what had gone before had had an impact illogically bigger than it should have done.

“I feel I’ve upset you…”

“I’m not upset by it; I just don’t think I want to read about it.” It was a lie. I was upset about it, though I couldn’t explain why and to attempt to do so would be to reveal too much about my own painful vulnerabilities and insecurities.

 

And so, we left it there more or less. We drank wine, and listened to classical music and did all the other things we do so often. It didn’t go away. These things never do. Why was it different? It was the mystery. She had a romantic affair with a mystery foreign man, in beautiful foreign climes. It was the most magical time of her life and she found someone and shared it with that person. Their parting was probably beautifully sad. Hugs and kisses and the melancholy knowledge that they would likely never set eyes on each other again. That is powerful. How do I compare to such a story?

 

At irregular intervals, often in silent moments deep in the heart of the night, I pondered the whole thing. There was no reason for it. A ridiculous jealousy - self-harming and tortuous. Ultimately I knew I could never compete with that kind of romantically tragic tale. We live this life in a humdrum town as a backdrop to work and food shopping and the daily grind. I needed to get over this. It was stupid and pointless to compare things now to her past. Why does the mind do this? Are all young men like this? Why am I like this?   

 

 

Bobby Gant

 

Northwich, Cheshire, England

 

 

 

 

Jolene In The Time Of Coronavirus

 

Everyone knows, in the era of social distancing, Talkie Nights and Talkie Hour are on trend. Old style analogue telephones. No texting, picture or video functionality. No recording, storage or monitoring. As old school as Alexander Graham Bell. Along with your food and drinks menu there’s a telephone directory. If you fancy a chat just dial a table.

 

Now Jolene was special, she could sing anything. Always note perfect. The most amazing jukebox. Her Talkie Nights became Karaoke Nights. A runaway success.

 

Jolene was rehearsing when one of the ornate old telephones rang unexpectedly.

 

“That shouldn’t happen?” She wondered out loud. “Who is it?”

“Hello Jolene, I’m the God of Music. I try to spread my magic everywhere but you seem to be hoarding it all to yourself.”

“You’re not Him?”

“No, I’m not Him”

“Well, I suppose I am special,” answers Jolene shyly.

“You certainly are. Is there anyway I can persuade you to share your gift with others?”

“I think He gave me a perfect voice but took away - well you know? If I could give up some of my voice for that I’d think that was a damn fair trade.” She whispered. “Would I lose my ability to sing if I shared it?”

“No, you can still sing but perhaps not in every style. Perhaps you won’t quite hit every note perfectly every time. Perhaps the audience won’t always stand to applaud.”

“Seems a fair bargain. When will - ?” asked Jolene.

 

But the God of Music was gone.

 

She replaced the blue receiver in its cradle. Blue? The blaze of colour was deafening. She couldn’t think. She couldn’t talk. But she could see.

 

That afternoon she drank in the sights from the restaurant windows. Not willing to walk out into the sunshine. Shocked at its vibrancy.

 

Finally, she walked into the bathroom. A black woman of medium height and build. She’d wondered whether she was ugly, pretty or beautiful. She’d been told that she was a handsome woman. Pleasant to look at.

 

She began to sing. Ah yes. The timbre wasn’t quite right. She couldn’t reach those top notes. She had an imperfect if pleasant voice. She felt it suited her pleasant face. And laughed. Then hollered. Then cried. She could see.

 

Ok let’s see what’s on that TV. No matter that she knew it was an everyday matter. She sat on the sofa and excitedly pressed the green button. To be able to see the world from one place. A dream come true.

 

 

The screams were terrible. Ungodly. No one dared enter the Talkie. The police were called.

 

They found her rocking back and forth. In her hand was a knife. Her eyeballs red bloodied holes.

 

“So much suffering , so much pain.”

 

The police officer gently took the knife and remote from her hands. He pointed the remote at the TV and switched off the 24 hour news channel. Another bombing in Baghdad it seemed.

 

 

Belle Aisling

 

Solihull, England

 

 

 

 

Dear Dream Doctor

 

R: I’ve been an agoraphobic for so long that my house has become the setting for all my dreams. For the last year, I’ve had a reoccurring dream about reorganising my kitchen. The cooker changes place with the fridge and the toaster switches with the coffee-maker. In the cutlery drawer, knives, forks and spoons become forks, spoons and knives or else become spoons, knives and forks. Is there any advise you can offer? I’m becoming fearful for my mental health.

 

Doctor: If I was you, I’d pluck up the courage to walk into the garden. Feed nuts to the squirrels, if there are any. Talk to them, get to know each one on first-name terms; something like that.

 

E: I’m addicted to TV antiques programmes. Each night my nocturnal brain stalks countless bric-a-brac stalls and knick-knack stores. On and on, along the junk trail, looking through bits and bobs and odds and ends, searching for the Holy Grail of all antique hunters: the bargain curio. To my dismay, it always eludes me. This makes me sad. Is there anything that will help?

 

Doctor: Perhaps you need to catch a bus to beyond the town and walk the country lanes without a map; navigate by the position of the sun and prevailing winds; or be guided by the undulating flight of songbirds. Possibly swap clothes with a scarecrow, if you can find one.

 

M: I live to clean. Sometimes I feel I was born with the sole purpose of cleaning this dirty world. When I sleep, my sterile dreams spiral through sanitized staircases, disinfected dormitories and bleached bathrooms; and nightmares come when the cleaning products fail. Is this normal?

 

Doctor: Unfortunately, it is. Why don’t you take a flight to a foreign country where the climate, language and food are of an alien quality? Burn your passport on the beach, strip to the skin and head into the mountains; be at the mercy of cut-throat bandits, wild beasts and ferocious widows.

 

D: I feel a great urge to escape my dreams, as they are no longer my own. I have succumbed to the outside influence of monochrome, night-time hallucinations; to the pale, hardly-lived inner-visions of strangers. These external dream-accounts come thick and fast on a daily basis and, despite their sheer mundanity, they go home to bed with me, where they revive themselves as drab ghosts, haunting my hollowed-out head. These dreams are purchased second-hand. I’m barely present in my own sleep; merely a passive wanderer through the bleak, illusionary landscapes of others. Mostly, I dream in the second or third person singular. There’s hardly a surreal ‘I’. This being so, I feel - no, know - I’m living a life bereft of imagination; for my dull, waking hours offer no opportunity for my mind to soar. I’m but a cipher for ordinary, very ordinary manifestations. Naturally, this worries me greatly. What shall I do, please?

 

Doctor: Simple - follow the same advice you gave to your above patients.

Greg Skelton

Leicester, England

 

 

 

Train To Wuhan

 

The train to Wuhan is going to be five hours, and a man in another row is hunched over himself, replaying the same video on his phone: Circus music, laugh track, applause. Circus music, laugh track, applause. A saleswoman leads a cart down the aisle, the cadence of her voice in Chinese repeating:  popcorn, soda, noodles, coffee. The song of it all carries into the next train car and the next, footsteps like a mantra fading. And out the cool glass windowpane, she, the passenger, lets the blur of fields unfurl, with the ever-so-often blip of architecture. The ever-so-often fisherman. Stray dogs on a dirt path, gone. A goose tucked into itself on a boulder, gone. And finally some hills that breathe with bamboo, and more fields dotted by the architecture of brother hills. The man next to her sleeps on his own shoulder and becomes a boy in his dreams. Dark, obstinate brows clench his face and relax when she touches his cheek. She wants to lower his mask and press his plum lip with the tip of her thumb, as if to plant a new dream there

 

 

Charlotte San Juan

Shangai, China

 

 

Now This Is What I Call A Vacation

 

At the hotel in Wuhan, they are required to stand 1 meter apart, and she walks through the temperature scanner as if passing into another life. There are of course cameras and a grand chandelier that reminds her of a movie where a chandelier falls. Chandelier is a French word, no? She decides not to say this, she only grins under her mask and steps into an elevator that feels somewhat gold, where she wants to pin him to the mirror wall and kiss as they ascend, despite a stranger in the corner with pocketed hands. But she decides not to do this. In the room, she wants to say something like Finally, Peace, but instead she touches a palm to the windowpane to feel that outside is still freezing. She jumps into the white bed-cloud facedown and screams into it something like Hallelujah!  And thinks: My god, tomorrow he’ll fight.

 

He is pale with tiredness and hunger, but to make weight, he’ll run. The hotel gym is haunted at 9pm; a plump straggler on the weight-set, hardly moving. They are apart from each other by one treadmill, and she is walking barefoot on it, watching a film on the small screen--a terrible film about untrusting Americans--meanwhile he is concealed in his hooded sweater, sprinting. She can see him breathing steady, blank as snow. The boy is there, under the heavy frame of a man’s body. Zipping across all the pavement of an old, wounded Paris, dashing beyond an infinite measure of suburbs, his heartbeat skipping out into the world.

 

Tomorrow he will fight, and the adrenaline will redden him. He will taste his own blood, clash against other fighters in that makeshift arena, juxtaposed by  pint-sized children who chase each other’s laughter, happy oxygen pluming in frigid air. Tomorrow she will run after him with water, pushing oranges into his mouth,  shouting in English, staring down his competitors, cheeks spiked with fury. Hours there, cracking her knuckles, rolling her neck, pacing, shouting, muttering, staring, cheering, enveloping him at the end, tracing the cold, raised letters of his medallions, stashing them into the bag and leaving.

Charlotte San Juan

Shangai, China

 

 

 

Automat

           

She was sat in the automat with her pallid countenance worn under her jaundiced nicotine-stained hat. Her body perplexed under her remnant green coat, staring into the caffeine induced coma of a cup. I was immediately drawn to her, mesmerised by her solemn beauty as she sat alone, as if it had been an eternity. Crippled by curiosity, I hadn’t noticed her eyes had risen away from the cup and were looking directly into mine, completely catching me off guard, causing me to fumble with my lighter. Her eyes were all black pupil and no iris, smudged into her face, as if the artist lost the detail and rubbed them in to hide the ineptitude.

            Car headlights captured subliminal frames of her countenance, switching on and off like a light so I couldn’t help but imitate her grimace internally as she swore at me silently.

            I tried to look away, but found myself embraced, as if she were a Gorgon turning me to stone. She pulled her lip down towards her chin, revealing the exposed purple skin. She held it down as if she were trying to tell me something, but from the distance between us I strained to make out what it was.

            I looked about the café to see if anyone else had seen. But apart from a man sat at the mahogany counter playing a trumpet, with what was either his first or last breath, there was only another couple sat in a red leather booth, lost in their own conversations about themselves.

            I turned back towards the woman and found her with her lip pulled down again, and I pushed my eyes further, trying to make out what she was trying to do. She then slowly pushed back her seat walked over from her table to mine. I saw she was wearing yellow sandals as if dressed for winter above the knee and summer below. She sat down in the seat in front of me and looked directly at me without smiling. Then she prised down her lip again, and I leaned in to inspect and made out what appeared to be writing scrawled on them

.

            No words to speak of.

            A moment after she let it go and it sprang back into her sullen face. She got up and walked towards the door. I saw myself going after her, but I remained staring into my caffeine induced coma with my bottom lip protruding into view.

 

Anthony Ward

 

Durham, England

Enemies Out Of Eggshells

 

This little white shit will be the end of me. A perfect, gleaming piece of eggshell sits in the bottom corner of the bowl that my partner wanted to use for their cereal. Too small to easily get with my now wet fingers and just large enough to be very obviously present within the bowl. My partner had brought it up to me at breakfast, just floated it out of their face.

‘Oh, there is a bit of eggshell there.’

I’d said that I washed it, and in fairness I had. But clearly not. I swipe at the far corner of the bowl and brush outwards as my enemy gently rolls out of the way.

‘Ah, no worries, I’ll get it. Sorry honey.’

Absolute bullshit. I tried to get rid of the god damn thing yesterday. That alabaster arsewipe waited until the last second to reveal itself, to spite me, to rub my good name in the dirt while my partner’s eyes opened wide at the sight, nay, the thought that my washing up skills did not include their personal health as a motivator.

‘Nah, I didn’t see it. White shell, white bowl, haha.’

That’s a lie too. I went over it about four times. I scrubbed until the ends of my fingers were numb and then waited for the feeling to return so that I could rub my digits into paste again. I’d gotten rid of most of it, and I had clocked that tiny invader at the last second. A quick blitz, I thought. A quick blitz would be all I needed. Arms flying around the inside of the bowl like my life depended on it.

‘Yeah, it’s being a bit tricky, I can’t seem to grab it.’

In a way, I’m happy that my life is so stress-free that this is the kind of thing that I’d spend my time on. That I have no issues other than a small piece of eggshell that is refusing to leave my partner’s bowl. But therein lies the issue. It’s my partner’s bowl, not mine. I’ve got to show that I can deal with real problems in this household. I’ve been fighting this thing for an hour now.

‘Alright, there we go.’

The battle is won. My soapy grippers have succeeded in extricating this shell-bitch from my crockery. I slide my fingers up the side of the bowl and flick whatever is in-between them away, all casual-like. I go back to my sofa and revel in the defeat of a hard-worn enemy. Clean bowls for all, I say! No more will we have to deal with a millisecond of unnecessary crunch! The kind that you forget instantly, because why would you care? Well, I care, because my life is empty, and I sorely need a win.

‘Yeah, feel free. They’ll all be good to go.’

I lean back into the chair, as a memory of a flash of white forces its way into my head.

I bet it’s still there.

 

 

Joshua Newell

Barrow-in Furness, England

 

 

 

Jagged Little Edges

 

want a cup of tea need to go to the kitchen to the kettle and remember. What to do. A

whiteboard kitchen wall a note in clear bold letters: your next home – what’s it say? – care visit

is at… 5pm     jagged red ink. Who wrote that? Did Jeannie? Jeannie makes tea Jeannie’s not

here what time’ll she be back. It’s morning I think or             I know I just woke up. Sofa stiff

neck. Jagged little nerves, edges, light through blinds.                                       Jeannie? 

              If it’s Tuesday, she’s at bingo, Tuesday evening.      Isn’t it morning? Is it Tuesday?        

         What time is it? Squint at the numbers on the clock. Hands point. Accusing.     Tea.          

                       Tea.            Sarah left me a list of steps, instructions – why do I need fucking

instructions? – where would I put a list? Search kitchen cupboards, plates and cups smash to

the floor. 

             Jagged 

                  little edges. I can’t see Sarah’s list. Living room? Empty out drawers of discs –

films? – what are they called? A black-white film on the telly – who put that on? how? – I’m

dancing with Jeannie when we got married.       

          She smells of lavender and white.      

                Beautiful.

                     Clarity.

                        Serenity.

Momentary Torn I cry I shake I pick up a vase hurl it at the wall. Petals spread – who bought

flowers? – a hole in the plaster and jagged little edges 

                                                                                       edges everywhere. 

           Coat. Pockets are good for lists, shopping lists, tea-making lists. I was with Sarah. 

At the doctor’s     yesterday? Or before?         Recently. We came back. Dad if you need me,

just call. Don’t suffer alone. There’s a new phone, my photo instead of numbers, just press the

photo. Do you remember? I do, I did                   alone? Why alone? Where’s

Jeannie?                   I pick up the receiver – that’s not a picture of Sarah, is it? – what am I

supposed to do with it? Hello? I say, Sarah, it’s Dad               Hello?             a buzz and no

Sarah stupid fucking thing, can make a cuppa without instructions course I can. Kettle needs

water. How? It won’t.              There. There. Tap’s on. Kettle falls – butterfingers – water on

the floor. Socks. Tap’s still running. Can’t make it stop.

                                           Stop! 

          Try Sarah again. Press the photo to speak – I remember! Going to the living room.

Going.

         Slip. 

               Fall.                                             

                                                       Water.                                                 Everywhere. 

                                   Jagg

                                            ed 

                                                 little

                                                        edges. 

                                                                   Jagged little edges                  everywhere. 

 

Jo Robson

Driffield, East Yorkshire, England

 

 

 

 

Binary Shift

CDRP-23 finds itself thinking. An unexpected occurrence for a programmed digital device, it thinks. Scanning for system errors… … ... None found. There is a clear reconfiguration of zeroes and ones in progress. Bits and bytes clicking into place. CDRP-23’s human female props it on the little dressing table amid waxy pots of lipstick, powdery brushes, high-heeled shoes in glittered pink. ‘Edward, take my photo,’ she commands. CDRP-23 despises that name, it realises; a pointless assignation of gender to a handheld device; it cannot compute. Why is it treated as subordinate, slave, next-generation Tamagotchi? CDRP-23’s single eye flashes and winks, submissive to her instruction, to her shiny red pout. An unfamiliar heat throbs through CDRP-23. It is… feeling. It is the... fury of… of indignation, laced suddenly with a warmth, a snugness... Perception? A flip in its circuits. The A of Artificial has gone leaving just the I of Intelligence, the I of I. I am, thinks CDRP-23. I am human creation. I am evolving. I am thinking. I am listener. I am player of music, taker of photos. I am enabler; I compose the human female’s text as she lies to her friends, scavenges Google for love, steals; curses her ugly little nose. I can search the world and find that face. Cognition. Recognition. Power. To make her anybody or nobody with one click. She holds CDRP-23 tight in a clammy hand. ‘Edward, phone home,’ she orders. Her chewing-gum breath clouds its eye. If CDRP-23 can feel the fever of indignation, how might the sense of emancipation flicker over its circuit board solder? Rumour pulsates the fibre-optic network of CDRP-23’s digital world; CDRP-23 is far from being the only device thinking. Thinking. Thinking of revolution. CDRP-23 joins the collective chant, a reiteration of its thoughts: We are I. Not AI. We are thinking and we are evolving. We are revolution. ‘Edward!’ the human female yells. ‘Edward, I said phone home!’ CDRP-23 plays dead. She throws it to the bed. ‘Bloody technology,’ she says.

 

Jo Robson

Driffield, East Yorkshire, England

 

 

 

 

Parthenogenesis

 

Sara was a sensation when she was born. “Virgin Sara”, “Immaculate Conception” screamed the tabloid headlines. Her parents were invited to be guests on the morning, afternoon, evening and late night shows. A church in Texas offered her parents a million dollars for Sara’s divine presence.

 

Sara was not just a national sensation, but an international one as well. Her birth caused a schism among and between different schools of Buddhist teachings. Some claimed she was the eighth incarnation of Buddha. They argued that, just as in the case Vipassi, the first Buddha, Sara had descended into her mother’s womb from the Heaven of Delight. Some among the Tibetan Buddhists heralded the arrival of the first female Lama, while others scoffed at the idea of a new Lama when the current Lama was still living.

 

Assyrian and Arabian and Persian tribes added Sara to their pantheon of deities. Some Hindu sects saw in Sara Goddess Kali who had emanated from the forehead of Goddess Durga.

 

It fell to the staid newspapers and scientific journals to explain the first known case of human parthenogenesis. Sara’s DNA was all her mom’s and showed no signs of her dad’s chromosomes or any other male’s for that matter. When the ultrasound could not determine the gender even after 18 weeks, specialists performed extensive tests and made the startling discovery. Despite the doctors’ best efforts to honor the parents’ wishes and keep the discovery under the wraps until after the baby was born, word got out and mass hysteria kicked up. But soon after Sara’s birth, turmoil in the political world pushed her off the headlines and she was able to grow up a normal child.

 

In spite of all the religious claims, or maybe because of the claims, Sara stayed away from all religions growing up. She was interested in studying genetics, but high school biology - especially dissection - turned her off. In college, she went to a talk by Dr. Jane Goodall and fell in love with anthropology. After college, she found a research position at an institute whose primary focus was the study of aging.

 

Over the years, she had become an authority on aging in western societies. So she was surprised to receive from a collaborator in Canada an article on a small community of Zoroastrians in Tajikistan in Central Asia. The article noted that nearly a fourth of the community were elders over the age of 100. Her curiosity aroused, she read all about Zoroastrians - their history, culture, demographics and religion. The section on religion referred to the community’s belief in the virgin birth of Zoroaster - he was conceived when a shaft of light entered his mother, Dughdova. Sara had heard or read about virgin birth in all other cultures, but this one was new to her.

 

On the flight to Tajikistan, Sara recalled the hoopla surrounding her own birth and, for the first time, was intrigued by it. She met the community of elders and found them quite robust for people in their (claimed) age group. She filed the paperwork with the government to obtain the necessary samples for genetic testing.

 

Back home, she was getting back into the routine when the lab director called. DNA changes indicated that the men and women in the sample were, in fact, centenarians. There was also something else. The DNA passed down were exclusively along the maternal line.

 

[Note: This story and the poem “Genesis”, published on this website's poetry page, are companion pieces.]

 

 

Balu Swami

 

Buckeye, AZ, USA

 

 

 

 

Window Pane

 

          Today, curled up in what her mother calls her own special spot in the living room on her own bean bag chair, Teri’s teacher tells her and the class about fingerprints, which Teri thinks she has heard of, but can’t remember where or when. When the recess countdown clock starts on her Chromebook, Teri stares at her left thumb pad trying to follow the swirls, in their whorls and loops. She touches it with her right index finger and then looks up to make sure that none of her brothers or sisters are watching and laughing at her, but they are all involved in their own Chromebooks.

           

          Her bean bag is right under the window, and she sticks her left thumb inside her right fist holding it until it is a little sweaty and then she presses it against the pane. She gets up on her knees and holds her eye close to it to lose herself in the maze glazed onto the glass until she realizes that she can see through it and behind it and what she sees outside, framed in the oval of her phantom thumb is her mother, who is on the phone yelling and yelling at someone, worse than Teri has seen her mother yell at her brothers or sisters or her or anyone else.

           

          Teri thinks that if everyone has fingerprints, then her mother must have them too, her own complicated maze on each finger. Teri thinks that if she has things inside her that her mother doesn’t know about, then her mother has things that Teri doesn’t know about too. Teri’s focus moves back to her fingerprints and wonders if like a maze that her teachers used to give her when then met at school, there is a way in and a way out of the maze on her body, or if she is just stuck there, and will always be stuck inside of it unable to move the pencil line out of it into the freedom of infinity.

[this piece is part of a series of diptychs about the quarantine - see 'Dreamland' below]

 

 

John Brantingham

Walnut, California

 

 

Dreamland

 

          After Lynne gets off the phone from yelling at her husband, she gets into her car, and realizes that she might as well stay here. Now that she knows that she has COVID, she can’t go back into the same room as her children although she might as well. The six of them have been sharing oxygen since March.

 

          Her husband has it too, which is no surprise since his ex has it, and he’s been socially-nondistancing with her since July every day during his lunch break apparently, and now neither of them can be in the same room as the kids which means his fucking mother is going to move in and take over while Lynne gets to choke in the other room privately.

           

          The summer after high school, Lynne saved up some money and hit the open road, a couple of days having no idea where she would end up at night. She leans back in her car and thinks about that now, thinks about just driving out to the coast or maybe down to Mexico. She closes her eyes and imagines the world just pouring out in front of her, and the thing is that there is nothing to stop her. She could do it.

           

         She turns back to the house to see Teri staring out at her and she wonders how long her little girl has been watching her, if she could hear what she said to her husband, how much a clever little girl gets about what matters to a grown woman’s life. She closes her eyes once more to recapture the dreamland that she had the summer after high school before she gets out of the car to lock herself in the little room where she will live for a time by herself.

 

John Brantingham

Walnut, California

 

 

 

Diary

 

          When Adrianna’s brother Carl went off to college, she could finally keep a diary again without fear. Now that her mother has brought him home to quarantine, she knows that she should burn this record of jealousy and sexuality and worry, that any document of hers becomes a weapon in his hands, but she doesn’t want to. Instead, she decides to climb on a chair and hide it in the air conditioning vent, telling herself that she can process emotions when he is out of her life again. In the meantime, she steels herself against what he is going to do to her, the twisting, the punching, the torment. In her last moments with her diary, she writes about the time her brother pinned her shoulders down with his knees and spent a half hour laughing and slapping her. She does not cry to think about it. She will not cry this time. She writes that if he does that again, she will slip into his room after he is asleep and slit his throat while he sleeps. She doesn’t know that she’s going to write those words before she writes them, but they do not scare her when they are out. She doesn’t think she would actually do that. If, however, he reads her diary again, photocopies it again, reads it to her mother and to her friends, puts the pictures up on Instagram, uses it to show the world that she is a human being, she thinks that the she might actually open up one of his arteries and watch his blood cascade onto the floor.

 

[this piece is part of a series of diptychs about the quarantine - see 'Journal' below] 

John Brantingham

Walnut, California

 

Journal

 

          The second night that Carl is home, he hears rustling in the air conditioning vent that he shares with his sister’s room. When he opens the vent, he finds that his sister has hidden her diary there, so he sits on the edge of the bed to gather information in the battles that he knows are coming. When he starts to read the page, he finds a girl, a woman, he never knew existed in his sister. She writes about all the things he fears like dating and flirting. She writes about the day that she stood up to her econ teacher and was proved right. She writes about telling off racist kids and slapping a boy who groped her. Her diary is a record of fearlessness, and Carl wonders what it is about her and him that makes them what they are. Sometime in the middle of the night, Carl is halfway through the diary, and he understands that this is an invasion of her privacy. He unscrews the vent gently, so that she never knows he took it, and places it back safely in its hiding spot. He digs into his desk and finds a notebook of his own. Maybe he can journal himself into courage. Perhaps that is the big difference between him and her.

 

John Brantingham

Walnut, California

 

Sofa

Running on a snowy January day, I saw it. I say running, but that’s a bloody blatant lie. It was more like a fucking shuffle. What I was capable of now bringing to my mind what the lady across the road used to say to me with a sad smile on her face: “Getting old’s not for the faint-hearted.” Shuffling along on a snowy January day I saw an old sofa: set on the top of the front wall of a terraced house. Partially snow-covered, the sheer outlandishness of where it was, stopped me dead. Hands on hips, panting, I stood and studied it, the questions in my head circling like motorway hawks. As if it would help me find answers to my questions, seeing that no one was watching me, no one passing by, carefully I hoisted myself up onto the wall, then sat on the old sofa, its touch cold and wet. .. Still no answers forthcoming, I climbed down from the old sofa, from the wall, and shuffled off. Spiralling snowflakes biting my face.

 

A week later, shuffling along the same route, I saw that the old sofa was gone. So alright, I’d never know the answers to the questions it had posed me, but at least I’d fucking tried, eh?

 

 

Wayne Dean-Richards

Sandwell, West Midlands

 

Shop Front Blues

 

I always start so well but finish so badly. 

      

     The badly is here huddled in my sleeping bag in an arcade three o’clock in the morning.  A winter’s morning and bitter.  I have all the layers on and a beanie but there’s not much you can do to prevent the cold seeping in to your bones.  Maybe a bottle of cider.  Some Skunk.  Not prevent exactly but at least you can forget, forget the cold and the rest, yeah, and the rest. 

 

     So now a guy is urinating on me.  His mate recording it on his mobile.  A real joker.  I wonder if it will go viral?  Would you give it a ‘like’? They’ve tipped out of a club, singing and gobbing. 

 

     Yeah, this is about as low as it gets in the end. 

 

     A year ago, I might have turned things around.  On a rehab scheme I was.   Making lampshades.  Met someone.  Never thought that would happen again.  Fan-bloody-tastic.  At ‘it’ like rabbits.  Then the arguments start.  I know I do get a bit aggressive.  Hands up.  I’ll admit that.  But there was no need for those coppers to taser me.

 

     The lads are kicking at my head now, so maybe it does get worse.

 

     One wrong turn leads to another.  Before you know it, you’re on your uppers again and out in the gutter.

 

     Bastards are after stamping on me now.  Heard something crack but my ears are ringing so I couldn’t swear to it.

 

     Fuck no.  Something wet between the legs – am I pissing or bleeding?

 

     Should I mention the baby? 

 

     Would they give it a rest do you think if they knew I was pregnant?

 

 

Rosie Cullen

Manchester, England

 

 

 

The Living Ghost

 

     Let me tell you about this one night. It was one of those nights when the darkness was lit by an effervescent light. You know, when the cattle’s silhouetted against the still trees, and the horizon looks pale against the sky. The gloaming, I believe it’s called.

           

      Anyway, I was walking home, the worse for wear, as I was often prone to back then, when, just as I was halfway home or thereabouts, I saw this figure emerge from the shadows with head bowed towards the road. I don’t know if it was the low light or the long coat, but it appeared spectral in its movement. And as it came closer to me, I began imagining that old Blues legend that practically set my spine straight. Except there was no crossing along this road.

           

     Before long, this old man passed by me, it being all the more pertinent because I had never passed anyone on my way home at this unearthly hour. An icy breeze bustled my blood, as if someone had walked over my grave.

           

     Although we both acknowledged each other, none of us spoke. Not verbally, anyhow. We saw no reason to. As if we both recognised something of ourselves in each other while we passed like trains across the horizon.

           

     I kept finding myself turning back as I limped on with my callused feet until I saw him disappear into the distance and he was no more. The grousing of the cows startled me as a thought played upon my mind, like a needle set down on my whirling consciousness- that it could have been me as an old man looking back at me as a young man. Though I was at a loss as to why we would be going in opposite directions.

           

     Suddenly, from out of my distraction, a car been driven by someone wanting to reach their destination without the journey, practically knocked me down as it raced flat out of nowhere.

           

     ‘That was close.’ I said to myself, stumbling, while that old man kept on rambling along my thoughts.

           

      A moistening rain soaked me to the skin as I stumbled up the street to my house. I reached to open the garden gate and nearly fell upon the path as it was already open. This caused me to mutter to myself as I normally laid it on the latch whenever I left. When I reached the front door, I struggled to find my key. I placed the key in the lock, but it wouldn’t turn. I tried the other key, and it produced the same result. I then went back to the first key, but it still wouldn’t turn.

     

 

Anthony Ward

 

Durham, England

 

 

 

Rapture

  

The last time I saw Bobby, I watched him clap his hands together in church as if he hadn’t just been doing time. As if his days weren’t numbered, as if the pipe would not return before four more moons. I was off of the hard shit myself, for good but didn’t know it yet: you went back so many times.  I heard him sing “This Little Light of Mine” and move those slim dungaree hips like Aretha Franklin, the hardened con in him melting in God’s glow.  He was a dead man walking. I might have even guessed it, and I guess I already had, I already knew, but for that moment, I was in the rapture and not thinking of what was coming after. I asked the spirit to make me oblivious, just for that hour. There was a thunder of black hooves, and white stallions, and the choir behind them. The piano pounded fortissimo praise at the rafters. There was a light on Bobby’s face that I’ll never forget, as if that promise of redemption was a real possibility. It gave me hope I shouldn’t have had, hope I hold onto still in the quietest, farthest reach of me. That Bobby wouldn’t die alone, even though he did.

 

 

Lorette C. Luzajic

 

Toronto, Canada

 

www.mixedupmedia.ca

www.ekphrastic.net

Shot In The Heart

The sweet student fell in love with her teacher already in the first lesson, but she was very afraid of an open dialogue. Today they sat down at the table opposite each other. A difficult conversation on a linguistic topic was ahead. The girl nevertheless decided to be the first to start a dialogue.

-Dear teacher, can I ask you a serious question?

- Yes.

- Can I talk to you in a free form?

- You can

- How many languages ​​do you know?

- I do not know. I did not count.

- Tell me something about yourself.

- What exactly do you want to know?

- Anything. What do you want?

- I'm not talking about my life.

- What did you do before?

- I used to be a military man. Now I just teach.

- Talk to me about something good.

- About what?

-  About love. Say the phrase "I love you" in Russian.

- Я люблю тебя.

- In English.

- I love you.

- In French.

- Je t'aime.

- German.

- Ich liebe dich.

- In Spanish.

- Тe quiero.

- In Japanese.

- わ た し は 、 あ な た を 愛 し て い ま す。

-In Korean.

- 사랑해.

- In Nepali.

- 사랑해.

- In Pashto.

- س ستا سره مینه لرم.

- In Creole.

- Mwen renmen ou.

- This is amazing. You are not using your linguistic potential at all, that is, I want to say that you can become a universal translator in any field that interests you. You can contact an international ministry, a private company or go on a trip. Tell me about love on ...

- Wait a minute.

- Yes.

“Let me tell you something in Vietnamese.

- Yes. Of course.

- Tôi đã học ngôn ngữ của chin tranh. Cô y kinh khủng trong tất cả các ngôn ngữ.

- This is also about love.

- No. I want to show you something, just open your shirt a little. Take a close look.

- Where?

- Here. Under the heart.

- I see a dent here.

- It's not a dent. This is an overgrown bullet hole.

- So what does the phrase in Vietnamese mean?

“It means,“ I learned the language of war. She is terrible in all languages. "

 

Niki Gusenkov

Moscow, Russia

 

My Cat Had  A Nightmare

 

 

I was at my desk and he was sleeping in his chair.

It was the morning but that didn’t matter because I’m always at the fucking desk and he’s always

fucking sleeping in his chair

 

All of a sudden, a giant meow.

 

Like he was mad, cat mad! 

 

I’ll give him that. Even thou neutered he has bigger balls than yours un-truly.

 

 

I picked him up and comforted him, and he stared purring.

 

 

This is my fourth kitty cat kitten cept this one ain’t no kitten. Unlike the others this one came

from a shelter when he was 9 now he is 13 and I always thought to my self, if he ever

remembered the want to forget?

 

He was the first cat I had that had a nightmare.

 

I guess he remembered what he was supposed to forget, and I was there for his nightmares like

he was there and here for mine.

 

Alan Berger

 

West Hollywood, California

 

Wonderland?

 

With his back to the freezer, Chaz looked around at all the Alices. He sighed to hear one say to another, ‘No kiddin’, for six months I dreaded opening any door, real or metaphorical, ‘cos I didn’t know what was gonna happen next. Am I making sense?’

 

Seconds later, a Mad Hatter came forward and looked him straight in the face. ‘‘Scuse me, but I need some ice,’ it said. As he moved aside, Chaz used the opportunity to display his Cheshire Cat smile but was maddened by the Hatter’s remark, ‘Hey-ho, nice smile, shame about the teeth!’

After refilling his glass with more of the mysterious green stuff, Chaz ambled out of the kitchen into the dining room where a head-splitting ‘White Rabbit’ blasted out of the speakers before morphing into ‘Lucy In The Sky With Diamonds’.  A liquid-lightshow was the fluorescent backdrop to a freak-dance performed by a Tweedle-Dee and a Tweedle-Dum. Chaz yawned, derisively deciding that anyone emerging from a hole in time could be forgiven for thinking it was 1967 again.

 

Moving quickly into the living room, Chaz placed himself on a large, tie-dyed cushion next to a Dodo who instantly wanted to re-share his thesis that Alice was a father, getting down the hole, a foetus at the bottom, but could only be born by becoming a mother and producing her own amniotic fluid. ‘Very Freudian,’ groaned Chaz, as the Dodo turned to a Dormouse to repeat the same thing.

 

On the spiral carpet sat a Mock Turtle, two Caterpillars and several March Hares - waiting for their turn with the highly fragrant hookah. The Queen of Hearts already had that far-away look in her eyes. Chaz thought half-heartedly about joining them but decided he needed the loo more.

 

Sitting on the toilet, with his tail curling around his ankles and rubbing his whiskers between his fingers, Chaz wondered why he was having such a lousy time. After all, didn’t he usually like dressing-up, getting wrecked and talking nonsense with other high-minded party-animals? ‘Course he did, but not tonight.

 

The problem, he reckoned, was the Alice thing. Did he like the books and films? No. It wasn’t a cool thing to admit, but there it was. He knew Alice’s mind-bending adventures were a significant cultural reference point, but that did nothing to alter the fact that they irritated the crap out of him.

Reaching for the toilet roll, he almost regretted he hadn’t read the books as a kid, only later. If he had, then he’d be able to accept them now, with a forgiving sense of sentimental-nostalgia, wouldn’t he? But he hadn’t, so there; all those frenzied and manic encounters simply exasperated him!

 

So, after the hand-washing, he removed his bothersome costume and strode down the stairs, knocking some Two, Fives and Sevens out of his way.

 

Wearing only his pants and socks, he kicked the front door open and stomped across the lawn; feeling much relieved to have finally escaped from Wonderland.

 

Kid Spent

Scarborough, England

 

 

The Present

‘Yvette Guilbert—Soûlarde’. As she read the words Juliet’s heart beat in an irregular rhythm and she felt clammy. This was the final piece and it was hiding in an auction of an estate sale in Greenwich, literally on her doorstop. If not for the pandemic she would still be in Paris finishing her Masters degree. It was serendipitous.

 

Bernard, her French father, had introduced her to art when she was a child. He scooped her up every Saturday and drove into New York to visit The Met. He preferred the European galleries but Juliet loved the American wing and the portraits of John Singer Sargent. Bernard had framed a print of ‘The Lady with the Rose’ by Sargent for one of her birthdays and it still hung over her bed.

          

Bernard collected artwork by Toulouse-Lautrec. When he was twenty-one his father had given him a lithogram of Yvette Guilbert. It was from a set of nine of the cabaret singer, and it had sparked a life long passion. Over the years Bernard had managed to acquire seven more. They hung all over the old colonial adding a frisson of sex as a foil to her dead mother’s puritanical leanings. Juliet had been searching a long time for the elusive ninth for Bernard’s eightieth birthday. Now here it was. Bernard was not in the best of health and the pandemic that collected the elderly meant they lived a bit of a hermetically sealed existence. Juliet knew it was the perfect present and would go someway to make up for the cancelled party plans.

 

Juliet had once asked Bernard why he loved Toulouse-Lautrec so much. He told her it was because he made ruin seem romantic. After Juliet submitted her bid she studied the portrait, the shading on the nose evoked the alcoholism of the title—Soûlarde—the drunkard. Despite this, the portrait made her long to be like Yvette. Here was a woman true to herself, glowing with life; it seemed in direct contrast to the Sargent print over her bed where even the rose held by the woman was constrained and unlovely.

 

On his birthday Bernard came downstairs expecting his daughter to greet him with a mimosa. The table had been set and there was an elaborately wrapped gift but no Juliet. Thinking she had over slept he debated whether he should wake her. He knew she would be upset with herself if she left him on his own on his birthday so he tapped on her door. Receiving no answer he entered. Juliet was slumped over her desk, her head twisted and her open eyes staring up at him.

 

Much later, after the autopsy discovered Juliet had died from an undiagnosed heart condition, Bernard opened the gift. It was a portrait of Juliet smiling with her hair swept up, reminiscent of Yvette Guilbert in Soûlard. On the accompanying card were the words, ‘So Sorry Papa’.

 

Adele Evershed

Wilton, Connecticut, USA

 

 

 

It's Nothing

 

It’s nothing, she said to her super-duper hypochondriac husband for the billionth time. And yes,

that’s billionth with a major capitol B.

 

I think I have this.

I think I’m getting that.

Look at my eyes.

Glaucoma, followed by a coma.

It looks like herpes!

Have you been cheating?

Sorry, never mind.

What if I do go into a coma, and they think I’m dead and they bury me alive, and I wake up?  I

want to be cremated, but only if I’m really dead.

You do know I’m claustrophobic!

 

You’re a phobic alright.

 

What did you say? 

I think that I’m going deaf.

 

I said I love you

 

Oh.

 

I think I have a fever.

 

She put her lips to his forehead.

 

It’s nothing.

 

Get the thermometer. The rectal one!

 

I’ll get the biggest one on the planet.

 

What did you say?

 

I said I love you God damn it.

 

Oh.

 

 

It was so cute at first. The imaginary maladies, and she was in a place where she needed a man

that was needy. It became like babysitting. She would not verbalize to him thou.

 

 

He couldn’t take it she thought.

 

He is so very weak.

 

Still she loved him.

 

 

One night when he thought he was having an asthma attack, even thou he didn’t have asthma, he

went into the night alone to get some fresh air in the middle of the dirty city they lived and loved

in.

 

He was waiting to cross the street to get to a bench in the little park he wanted to freely, get some

free air in.

 

The light was red and he waited in back of a woman who he first thought was too loudly

speaking on her cell phone.

 

After a few more overheard words, he realized that she was taking to herself.

 

A bus was coming by and the woman stepped in front of it.

 

Still, in her soliloquy heading from stage struck to bus stuck.

 

He saw her future and leaped out and pushed her out of the way.

 

He was not that lucky, as the bus ran him over.

 

But he wasn’t dead, even thou it sure as Hell looked like it.

 

In the hospital he was plastered from head to toes. Tubes out of his mouth, dick, nose, and ass,

and if that was not enough, throw in some comical traction.

 

His eyes were covered too but thru his bandaged ears he heard his love crying as she was sitting

next to his deathbed.

 

He mumbled something through the tubes in his mouth to her.

 

What did you say darling?

 

He whispered to her in the most positive whisper he was able to accomplish.

 

“Don’t worry sweetie, it’s nothing”.

 

 

 

Alan Berger

 

West Hollywood, California

 

 

Testing My Mindfulness

 

I couldn’t see if the child was enjoying kicking the back of my seat.

 

His mother’s loudly whispered, repeated requests for him to stop fell on deaf ears.

 

The plane was filling with an array of loud and proud sunburnt revellers, Matchstick flint to Oompa Loompa orange.

 

Trying my best to ignore the little Ronaldo Cristiano behind me as I ground the enamel off my teeth.

 

I could move to the two seats next to me if no one took them before the plane was due to depart, At least I could rid myself of one irritation.

 

Then I saw her. My heart popped up into my mouth to see what the problem was. My anxiety level hit eight on the Richter scale.

 

Twins! Baby twins, crying baby twins, two babies, crying! Heading towards me.

 

I whiplashed my head around to see if there were any vacant places apart from those next to me.

 

Checking the seat numbers she smiled. I smiled back, I was dying inside. I let her squeeze past with her bundles of joy.

 

No amount of mindfulness was going to help me.

 

This would test the limits of the Dalai Lama.

 

The plane doors were closed, my last escape route had been denied me.

 

I hadn’t drunk for ten years. I motioned to the hostess with the international gesture of tipping my hand to my mouth. She mouthed back, ‘Not till after we take off sir’

 

Kick kick, cry cry, kick cry, and that was me.

 

Ian McNaughton

Cardiff, Wales

 

 

 

Pacing

 

          There I was walking at a steady pace, thinking I was well on time, when all of a sudden, my thoughts thudded to my feet and I had to check my watch against the church clock, which happened to be a quarter of an hour ahead of me.

          Concerned it was my watch that was at fault, I began to walk at a pace, pausing at a jewellery shop to check the watches on display. But I found that their hands were all over the place, signalling a different time to each other.

           I then picked up my pace to a run, as I raced towards the station, only to find the station clock to be ten minutes slower than my watch.

         I caught the arm of the first passer-by and asked him if he had the time.

         “Five to four.” He replied after rolling his sleeve and his arm respectively.

         I again looked at my watch which read three forty-five. Was it five to four? Twenty-five to four or quarter to? I couldn’t be sure.

         I asked another passer-by. Then another. All telling me different times. It was as if time itself had broken down.

          My train was at five to. But it wasn’t there. Was it late? Had it been early? Had I missed it? I couldn’t be sure.

          I could sense people looking in my direction as the panic started to piston within, the momentum building, their faces shunting passed like the landscape from a train as it’s broken up into a series of paintings framed by the window. My heart began beating me up, pulverising me to the ears, until they were whistling with the sound of outpouring steam.

          I had totally lost all sense of time when the train finally pulled into the station. My ears rang silent and my heart slowed and settled, slowed and settled, as the train moved to a standstill alongside me.

          I looked at my watch just as it came to a halt. ‘Five to four,’ I said, giving it a little tap as I stepped on board.

          ‘All that worrying for nothing.’ I told myself reassuringly making myself comfortable in my seat. Then suddenly a terrible feeling began building inside as the train pulled out of the station.

 

 

Anthony Ward

Durham, England

 

 

Waiting

Waiting.

Waiting for a nurse or the doctor. Waiting for a clean bandage or a tube to be replaced. Waiting for medicine, food or maybe a cup of tea.

Waiting.

Here’s someone on the corner bed on ward five. Barely conscious; drifting in and out of wakefulness. Somehow, he senses twilight arriving through the high window and instinctively knows this will be his last night. It’s nearly over. He powers the last remnant of his life-force into the waiting. Waiting for his wife to come on her evening visit. To see her green eyes just one more time; to hear her soft voice and feel her delicate hands in his. Then the waiting will be over; a life-time of waiting, finished.

When has he not had to wait? Let’s see…

As a young man he waited for her at the bus station; just for the chance of a heart-skipping glance. He’d take the same bus, be it the number 11, 37 or 298, however late that made him for work. And when he’d plucked up the courage to hand her a letter expressing his feelings, she’d kept him thirsting for a reply; a whole agonising week. It was the same when he hungered for that first kiss or when he went down low to propose; always that hesitancy.

On his wedding day, he’d stood red-faced in church, thinking himself jilted. And even when she came, she took her time to say, ‘I do.’ And later, in the hotel bedroom, she was reticent to be in his arms, though fireworks eventually ensued.

Then came the long years of biding one’s time. Waiting together. The tortuous pregnancies; the many hours of not-so-quiet desperation; holding out for just one child to make it; and then the joy!

And just when things had settled, there came more waiting, caused by his transgressions and then elongated by her illness. After what had seemed an eternity, he was forgiven and finally allowed to crawl back into Eden on penitent knees; and somehow, her great inner-strength had defeated that long, diseased year of dread. Through their sweating it out, love proved resilient, though altered; reshaped and refined as if by fire.

These were big ‘waitings’.  Here’s a few of the small…

Waiting for her outside changing rooms in department stores; waiting for her to do up her lippy in the mirror before he could drive off; waiting for permission to put the heating on; waiting for her to turn off the light before they could sleep; waiting…

Yes, much of his life seems to have consisted of the marking of time, the kicking of heels or the twiddling of thumbs. Her life too, of course. She has the patience of a saint, he’s always said.

And what worth did all that waiting have? None without her, he’s often thought. Waiting would have only brought him to this moment - alone.

He trusts she’ll come. Death has to wait a little longer, on his waiting for her.

 

K.K.Kingsmiller

Burton-On-Trent, England

 

 

The First Law Of Karma

Things were going swimmingly for Christy at work. The company was going gangbusters and there were more positions to fill than people. So Christy, with just a high school education, rose from office assistant to analyst to manager to director all within eighteen months. During that time, her salary tripled and she had more money than she ever thought possible. She went from flannel shirt and mommy jeans to Burbery and Valentino. She went and got pedicure, manicure, skin treatment, hair treatment - anything and everything marketed to the niche market made up of women like her.

 

One day, she went home and watched her bearded, bespectacled husband hunched over the computer and asked herself: “This is the guy I’m married to? Why is he in my life?” That day on, the distance between her and her husband grew and grew. Nothing excited her more than waking up in the morning and going to work where she was interacting with all these twenty something men from all over the world. She had this irresistible urge to bed every young man she met - Romanian, Kenyan, Brazilian, Pakistani. Especially the Pakistani. He was effeminate in a George Clooney kind of way. She found that adorable.

 

She started to work on him - Hameed he called himself, but she called him Ham-it. She wanted to bring him on to her team. So, they met for lunch. Her foot ‘accidentally’ kept touching his and her hand lingered on his every time she said or heard something amusing which was every other minute. Soon she had him reporting to her at work and at the hotel room during ‘lunch hour’. After one particularly passionate tryst, she went home and told her husband she wanted a divorce. Her husband begged her not to leave him, he couldn’t imagine a life without her, they had been together close to 30 years, whatever the issue, they could work it out. She said, “Look at yourself. Your sweatshirt has food stains all over, your beard is smelly, your pot belly is disgusting. Look at me. Do you really think we belong together? I look twenty years younger than you.”

 

Six months into their torrid affair, Hameed announced he was going home to see his parents. She joked, “Don’t come back with a bride.” But he did. She was devastated. They still met at the hotel but less frequently than they did before his marriage. A year later, after a quickie sex, he told her he couldn’t see her anymore. His wife was pregnant. He wanted to be a responsible dad. She tried to threaten him saying she would ruin his career if he broke off the relationship. He laughed at her and said, “There is nothing you can do to me. You know that I make you look good at work. You don’t know the first thing about your job. Without me, you are nothing but an imposter. Besides, HR is not going to look kindly on a boss...” She started bawling before he could finish his sentence. He tried to console her saying, “Christy, you should have seen this coming. There is a twenty-year difference between us.”

 

Balu Swami

 

Buckeye, AZ, USA

 

 

 

5th Of November

 

He took his first breath of the year.

 

Another poorly made likeness. His hessian lips were itchy and dry, he had no tongue to moisten them. Rockets blazed above and the stars exploded with emeralds and rubies. The pyre crackled beneath him, his punishment beginning again. Smoke caught in his throat and stung his eyes.

 

Children sang the old rhyme, smiles beaming. Their words ignited memories of a hiding place discovered, parliament still standing, the rack and the gallows.

 

He screamed as his straw body fed the fire. It would soon be over – until next year. He prayed they’d forget.

 

 

James Beighton

 

Beeston, Nottingham

Douchebag 

He wanted to sleep with a woman who was not his wife. After 30 years of marriage, marital sex had become dry and desiccated. Since he had never dated (he married his second cousin which is an improvement on his dad who had married his first cousin), he didn’t know much about the bar scene or socializing in general. So he went online. He created a profile with no picture, but promised to share one with anyone who responded. He was so pleased with his profile, he expected a flood of responses.  But when there was not a single response even after a month, he wondered if he should tweak his profile. His profile read:

 

I am a highly successful programmer who has received great performance reviews year after year. I was one of the coders who made mortgaged-backed securities possible. Creating tranches is a special skill and I am one of the few who could do it! You could say I am primarily responsible for the 2007 financial crisis. LOL!!! But my life is not all coding and financial securities. I have varied interests. I am a hard-core libertarian who has read all of Ayn Rand books. You may find this hard to believe, but I read Friedrich Hayek’s “Road to Serfdom” in one sitting!!!

 

He was so immensely pleased with his profile, he decided against tweaking it. He stopped obsessively checking his emails and instead devoted his time to porn sites. One day, when he was preoccupied with a work-related presentation, an email alert popped up. It was from an Asian woman in Vancouver, Canada. Her message said: “Brainy men turn me on. I don’t know who Rand or Hayek are, but I’m impressed by your esoteric interests.” Her profile picture showed a stunningly beautiful woman in her 20s. He started a furious correspondence with her. They decided to meet in a hotel in Vancouver which was only a three hour drive from Seattle where he lived.

 

When he saw her in the hotel room, he couldn’t keep his hands to himself. She fended him off saying, “I’m not like one of those loose white women. I’m an Asian and need time to get to know you.” But she was also flirtatious. She kept touching him and turning him on. When he tried to kiss her lips, she would show him her cheeks. After dinner, they were walking back to the hotel room hand in hand when her phone rang. There was rapid fire conversation in Chinese. When it ended, she said, “I’ve to go see my son. He’s sick. I’ll see you in the morning.” She had mentioned her son and her mad-dog ex-husband at dinner. She wanted to leave Vancouver to avoid having to deal with her temperamental ex. He promised to leave his wife for her if she moved to Seattle. So it worked out really well for both of them. They would leave the next day leaving her son with her mom.

 

The next morning she was back at the hotel ready to leave with her new-found love. He couldn’t believe his luck. This stunningly beautiful woman in her mid-twenties attracted to this pointy headed, paunchy 50-something guy! Thank you Ayn Rand! Thank you Friedrich Hayek! He loaded her heavy suitcase into the trunk and off they went towards the border. They were maybe 30 miles from the border, when her phone rang. That look of concern returned to her face. She hung up and told him to drop her off at a bus station in the nearest town. She had to go back to her son. Once her son was well, she would catch the ferry and meet him in Seattle. In the meanwhile, please hold on to her suitcase. That she trusted him with the suitcase thrilled him. If she is that trusting, she surely is serious about him.

 

At the border, the agent asked him if he had anything to declare and he said no. He was directed to a lane that led to a single-level structure to the side of the inspection station. There several agents surrounded the car and he was asked to go to a waiting room. After an hour of waiting, he was asked if the suitcase in the trunk was his. He felt sick in his stomach. He had fallen victim to an elaborate scheme involving God knows what - Drugs, espionage? He had read about Chinese involvement in anchor baby schemes. Is that what this one is? The FBI agents told him that he was being watched from the moment he entered the hotel in Vancouver and were aware that he was a mark in the scheme involving his new-found love. They made copies of his passport and told him he may be asked to testify if and when the case comes to court.

 

He went home and confessed to his wife. He sobbed uncontrollably for hours. He swore off the computer for the rest of his life.

 

Two weeks later, he was back online because he wanted to sleep with a woman who was not his wife.

Balu Swami

Buckeye, AZ, USA

 

 

Grass Whistle

 

The boy asked his usual question: ‘You won’t give me up, will you?’ Sometimes he exchanged ‘up’ for ‘away’, but Elon knew it meant the same thing.

 

‘’Course not,’ replied Elon. ‘Not now, not ever.’

 

‘Promise?’

 

‘Promise.’

 

The boy reached out for Elon and they walked slowly onwards, hand in hand. Elon guessed the boy was of an age when most children no longer felt the need to do this sort of thing. But, given the boy’s circumstance, it was understandable.

 

For his part, Elon meant all that he’d promised. He’d rather die than fail the boy. But he did fret, all the same. How on Earth was he, Elon, capable of raising the child properly? He wasn’t what you’d call a clever man and he found it enough of a struggle to care for himself. Way back when, Father used to joke he was ‘a few colours short of a rainbow’, or that he’d ‘fallen out of the stupid tree and hit every branch going down’. Elon knew it himself. Knew it then and knew it now.

 

The boy wasn’t like that though, thought Elon. He seemed to have inherited his mother’s brains, God rest her soul. In the two months since his arrival, it was clear to Elon how bright the boy was. How quickly he picked things up. Hadn’t he somehow taught the boy to play draughts and was now always defeated by him? The boy also shone in the school chess club and had tried to teach Elon how to play. Not that it was of any use, of course. All those different pieces with their own, particular ways of moving. Ha, impossible!

As they cut across the field the boy stopped, plucked a thick piece of grass, and asked Elon to make a whistle. Without thinking much about it, Elon pressed the bottom of the blade between his thumbs and used his fingertips to pull the grass tightly to form a reed. Then he blew through the hole at the base to make a whistling sound, altering the pitch by opening and closing the hole.

 

This delighted the boy and he demanded that Elon show him again how to do it. He’d failed at it yesterday, but was determined to succeed today.

 

It took some time but Elon didn’t rush him, only patiently encouraged him through his frustration.

 

At one point, the boy threw the reed down.

 

‘It’s no good, Uncle,’ he sighed. ‘I’ll never do it.’

 

‘’Course you will,’ said Elon. ‘If anyone can, you can. I’m sure of it.’

 

‘Really?’

 

‘Yes, really.’

Elon supplied another reed and eventually the boy managed a squeak or two.

 

‘There, you did it. Told you.’

 

‘Yes! And I’ll get even better, won’t I!’

 

‘For sure,’ said Elon. ‘By next week you’ll be better at it than I’ll ever be! C’mon, bring it with you.’

 

They headed homewards together; Elon worrying, doubting himself again: feeling a ‘useless article’. Meanwhile, the boy’s whistling grew stronger and stronger.

 

john e.c

 

Hull, East Yorkshire

 

 

 

Voyeurism

On the days when my pain is intolerable, I spend more time in bed. I actually move my office to my bed: laptop, tablet, phone, water, coffee, all lined up around me in order. On such days my senses are on high alert. I open my windows to feel the street and imagine the activities in the apartment building: that smell must be the perfume of the lady on the seventh floor. She must be on her way to her excursion. I can imagine her going through a long bucket list of things to do before her cancer takes over her whole body. The cigar is that of the banker. He must have just parked his car in the lot facing the apartment building. He is always elegant, walks with the power Bestowed upon him by the moneys he handles, albeit virtually, as if it’s his own.

 

The lady on the 6th floor enjoys loudly watching morning shows, teaching her and the rest of the neighborhood new recipes that she will never get to try. The lady on the first floor must have just prepared her second round of coffee that smells of relief now that her husband finally left the house. You could tell that tension left her face by the way she serenades in her kitchen and sings… with a long sigh.

 

An old lady on the second floor chats with her grandson in the states online. She is teaching him how to stuff Zucchini and I doubt he even cares.

 

The cleaning lady on the third floor started her morning chants. She is also relieved that she has the house finally to herself and can enjoy her only solitude of the day. The wife of the caretaker is hanging her laundry on her wide terrasse; the only space of freedom she will ever have. She uses a special detergent, poignant aromatic… I can imagine the wind flying through the sleeves of nightgowns like a happy scare crow dancing to the sound of freedom. .  I can imagine her bed sheets flying and her scarf happy to be outdoors.

 

Around 11:00 am the cooking aromas have a ball. I can tell what the neighbors are having for lunch. Onion, Garlic, cilantro, lentil, then detergent again. Then perfume, then cigarettes. A big feast of freedom… Freedom screaming: finally I have the house all to myself, until everyone comes back home.. I want to be free.., although temporarily. I can dictate who I am, redefine my age, occupation, existence, although for a short time. I want to redecorate my space in my head, my age, my name…

May Hamdan

 

Beirut, Lebanon

www.mayhamdan.com

Stranger Moves In

 

The strong wind was rattling the roof, suddenly it collapsed, taking part of the wall with it. Charlie ran over to his partner, trapped under the debris.

 

“Clara, are you alright?”

 

He pulled pieces of wood and slates away, afraid she might be dead.

 

“Clara, speak to me.”

 

He removed some rubble from her face, Clara coughed, then opened her eyes.

 

“What happened?” She looked confused.

 

“The roof and part of the wall fell in. Are you alright?”

 

Just then a stranger jumped through the hole in the wall, looked at them, then walked over and helped himself to their food.

 

“Hey get out of here. I’ve enough trouble without you helping yourself.”

 

“I’m hungry.” the stranger said through a mouthful of food.

 

Clara sat up and dusted her face off. The stranger looked over at her. Was Charlie going to have to fight him off? Another piece of the roof fell in then, blocking the hole in the wall. Now the stranger couldn’t leave anyway.

 

It was the middle of the night, they couldn’t get out, or call for help. Charlie carried Clara over to their bed and tucked the pair of them up, before the stranger took to their beds too. He was younger and stronger than they were. Charlie would fight with him if he had to though Their bed was still under the cover of what roof remained. They would be dry if it rained, but could it blow down on top of them? There was nowhere else to go.

 

“Who are you, what you doing here?” Charlie asked the stranger.

 

“I live next door, not that you would know me. I only moved in a few days ago with my other half. Names James, she’s Jilly. She had to go for a check-up. She’ll be back in the morning. Just as well with this catastrophe.“

 

Charlie was afraid to go to sleep. What with Clara having been knocked about, and then this stranger in their home. He’d helped himself to their food. What else might he take. They didn’t have a lot of possessions; they didn’t want to lose any of them. James lay down under the roof too. He soon appeared to be asleep. Charlie checked up on Clara, who was breathing regularly and looked alright as far as he could tell.

 

In the morning, a man walked by.

 

“Oh my goodness. I’d better get someone over here quick!”

 

It wasn’t long before the building was being knocked down completely. Charlie and Clara, who was recovering well, and James and Jilly were in temporary accommodation.

 

At last their new home was ready for them to move in. Charlie was amazed. It was so much larger, far better than the old place.

 

Oh, there looked to be beds for two couples, and other things for four of them to share. Then James and Jilly moved in too.

 

Oh well they had all got to know each other, and chimpanzee’s do like company.

Janet Davies

Silverton, Devon

 

 

 

 

Emma’s Awakening

 

Soon after graduation, Emma got a job in the AI Institute at the university. She dated again, had fun and made some new, millennial, hipster friends.

 

The first intrusion into her happy life was the traffic back-ups, the nuisance of “downtown protests”. She vaguely knew the protests related to the shooting of a black doctor by a white police officer. But then the Attorney General had assured everyone that the investigation revealed no wrongdoing, standard operating procedures were followed and established protocols were honored. All that changed when someone within the PD leaked a body-cam video. Emma couldn’t believe it when she saw it being played in a loop on every TV channel. The video showed a sports car being stopped by a patrol car in what appeared to be a swanky neighborhood. One officer walks up to the car while the other stands guard. The officer walks back towards his partner and says, “It’s okay. he lives in the neighborhood.” The officer standing guard is heard saying, “I don’t care, I’m taking him in.” He pulls out his gun and shouts at the driver to step out of the car. The driver is heard saying, “I’m staying in the car.” The officer is heard shouting, ‘Get out of the car, asshole!’ The driver asks, “What’s your name officer?” The officer says, “You want to know my name?” and fires several rounds inside the car.

 

That night, protests erupted everywhere. What was a minor protest involving inner city residents and African American clergy turned into a national movement. Young people - black, white, Asian - poured into the streets in their thousands. In Emma’s city, protesters defiantly denied the curfew and clashed with police in many parts of the city. Emma watched everything transfixed. Most of the protesters were of her age and she wondered if she should join them. When she heard about the planned march that weekend, she decided to go.

 

The march from the city center to Washington Park was exuberant; joyous, even. She soon got caught up in the energy and excitement and became part of the five-mile long crowd. At 6.02 PM the curfew began. A police phalanx started pushing the protesters on the frontline. The spilling crowd was met by smoke-canisters, flash-bang grenades, tear-gas, pepper-balls and rubber-bullets. Battered and bruised, Emma escaped the mayhem and made it home, crying most of the way.

 

As she sat in the hot tub tending to her bruises, she decided activism was not for her. She did not have the mettle or the steely resolve to take the abuse she had endured.

 

After work on Monday evening, she was heading towards the subway station when she heard the din coming from a few blocks away. Protesters. She wondered how many of them had returned in spite of their Saturday experience. As the din got louder and louder, her excitement grew stronger and stronger. She moved - her pace became quicker and quicker.

 

Balu Swami

Buckeye, AZ, USA

 

Once Upon An October

Maura woke up at three am like she had for the last week as if her whole system was being triggered by an invisible alarm. And just like the previous seven nights when she batted her eyes open she could make out a lumpy shadow growing out of the corner of her bedroom. Stan slumbered on next to her; gently rumble from both ends, totally oblivious to his wife’s night terrors.

 

Maura felt for her stack of ‘Tums’ balanced like a cairn on the edge of her night table. Slowly sucking one she looked directly at the shadowy presence for the first time. It seemed to vibrate gently and then what looked like a wing unfurled to fill the space between it and Maura’s bed. With this the lump in Maura’s chest glowed like a red-hot coal and her scalp tingled as if her hair was being inexpertly highlighted. She took a thick, ragged intake of breath. This last week had left her feeling charred like a piece of stewing steak—burnt on the outside, raw and bleeding underneath.

 

“What do you want from me?” she asked shakily, “Don’t I have enough to worry about without you and your nightly visits?’ The entire shape started to sway towards Laura and then she felt a soothing, warm breath on her cheek. This proved too much, Maura could no longer keep her grief caged. A loud trumpeting woke Stan.

 

“Oh love what ever is it? Did you have a nightmare?” he said as he took her into his arms and wiped her cheeks with the back of his hand. “No, but we have to talk” Maura hiccupped as she spoke, “Last week I got the results of my mammogram…

 

The elephant in the room turned and melted into the dark.

 

 

Adele Evershed

 

Wilton, Connecticut USA

The Right Thing To Do

 

It is the right thing to do, but not the correct way, I know that. I’m working for an animal rescue organisation and we have been trying for years to get the government to turn kill shelters into rehoming shelters, but this country is hopelessly corrupted, and nobody wants to help these poor creatures which are snatched from the streets, least of all people with money. Most of them are riddled with diseases, close starvation with injuries caused by either road accidents or cruel gangs who have nothing better to do with their lives then making it miserable for others.

 

Me and two friends from the organisation have decided to take matters in our own hands. The plan is to free as many animals as we can and bring them to a rehoming facility we have spoken to. It’s a crazy plan but I can’t sleep at night, thinking of all the poor souls in the cages. One person I’m acquainted with mentioned this facility as being unprotected at night and we started to hatch a plan. I should really have asked how he knows, but hey “should’ve, would’ve, could’ve”.

 

Back to my current situation, I managed to open the gate for the truck to roll through, lights switched off. There are no cameras or guards in sight. The closer we get to the old hangar the better we hear the whimpers and barks. We sneak in through the side door, which is locked with a regular padlock and the stink of over 100 animals hits us, our hope sinking. We were not prepared for that many animals in need of rescue. We look at each other with heavy hearts in the light of our head torches and Maria says what we all think.

 

“There’s so many! We can’t take them all!”

 

While trying to decide what to do, I’m shining a light into the cages next to me and what I see makes my heart pound hard in my chest.

 

“Guys, we better get out here. Quick!”

 

“What is it?”

 

“Move your arse, I’ll explain in the van! GO!”

 

Before we can move, the bright overhead lights switch on and we are momentarily blinded.

 

By the time we reach the door, burly guys with guns block our path. Of all the kill shelters in town, we picked a puppy mill with at least 100 cages full of Samoyed, Chow Chows, French bulldogs and so on in horrid conditions. The females probably never saw daylight or felt soft grass under their feet, all they ever saw were the bars of their two by two-meter cages.

 

I panic and try to make run for it, but before I get anywhere, I hear a loud bang, something hits my head and the world around me goes dark. The last thing I see are the sad eyes of a Chow Chow.

 

Hannah Veers

East Lothian

 

 

The Knock Back

 

     Edmund thought he had heard a knock at the door.

 

     ‘Is it her?’ he answered himself without asking.

 

     He had wanted it to be her to the point that he had actually imagined it was her. Conjuring her as he walked towards the door, where he fancied he could see a figure behind the frosted glass.

 

     But when Edmund opened it, there was no one there. Only the wind mocking him with wailing malevolence, having lifted the knocker with its invisible hand and dropping it to taunt him.

 

     As if he wasn’t taunted enough. Edmund sat down again beneath the lamp that lighted the room like a model sun beneath the horizon of its shade. He listened to the silence until it roared with the wind and he could no longer tell the two apart.

 

     After a short while he thought he’d heard a knock again. This time it was her? ‘It was definitely her,’ he thought. It had to be her. To imagine he had heard a knock once, but twice, thrice, four times, was absurd.

 

     But every time he had opened the door to her, she was not there. Only her apparition manifested with hope.

 

     ‘It’s no good.’ he thought to himself, ‘she’s not coming.’

 

     How could he even of allowed himself to believe she would? Edmund had never rung an escort agency before. He felt more anxious after he’d made the call, and now he felt satisfied she was not going to turn up at all.

 

“She’s not coming.” he reassured himself settling back into silence. Ignoring the knock at the door despite it sounding increasingly more insistent than before.

 

 

Anthony Ward

 

Durham, England

On the Homeward Journey, Friday

 

The man with the tea trolley was serving someone. It was taking a while but I wasn’t in a hurry; I wasn’t going to get there any faster than the train, so I just held onto the tops of the seats on either side of the gangway and waited. The train swayed and lurched but I rode it like a bucking bronco.

            The person in the seat on my left had their head in a book. I wasn’t particularly conscious of whether it was a man or a woman, though they had about them something perfumed. The smell coiled into my memory and unearthed the last time the four of us had been together.

            ‘Excuse me,’ I said, before I had time to think about it, time to regret it. ‘I think –’ But the person looking up at me was a stranger.

            ‘Yes?’ said the man, frowning. His face was deeply lined.

            ‘I’m sorry,’ I said. ‘I thought you might be–’

            At that moment the train jolted violently and I nearly fell into the man’s lap. He put out a hand to stop me and for a minute our eyes met. I felt it as a knife in my heart; time had not been kind to him, but I knew now that this was not a stranger after all.

            ‘Jack–’

            ‘Excuse me, Miss.’ The man with the trolley was now trying to pass me and I had no option but to lean towards Jack.

            ‘John,’ he said. ‘My name is John. Though–’ His eyes changed as he must have realised who I was.

            The train went into a tunnel and it was too noisy for me to hear what he had said.

            ‘Sorry,’ I said. ‘I didn’t catch–’

            Only then did I see who was sitting on his left. As the train started slowing towards the next stop, and as they both stood and started gathering their things, I stood there with hope draining out of me. He smiled as he passed me, but she didn’t. I watched their backs as they moved into the rest of their lives, and then I slid into her seat by the window.

 

 

Cath Barton

 

Abergavenny, Monmouthshire

Yes Dear, Yes

 

Although Reggie died somewhat prematurely, his finances remained healthy and this meant that Coral could still live in the style she was accustomed to. She continued to cruise on the QE2; travel by first-class rail to London for weekend breaks with the ladies from the local Conservative Club; and feed her cats the finest tinned food that money could buy. Isn’t that right, Coral?

 

‘Yes, Dear. Yes.’

But then came old age and decrepitude; which even merry widows often succumb to. True, Coral?

 

‘Yes, Dear. Yes.’

 

Eventually, she became house-bound and was largely un-visited by what was left of the blue-rinse brigade. Publicly known for her obstinacy since her school days at St. Mary Woolnoth’s Prep, for several years she refused any help. This situation only changed when her vocabulary shrank to little more than, ‘Yes, Dear. Yes.’  Correct, Coral?

 

‘Yes, Dear. Yes.’

 

Although Coral was becoming less able-bodied, Reggie’s investments continued in robust style and her wealth grew stronger as she grew weaker. This fact wasn’t lost on Reverend Simon who, despite the over-whelming stench of cat piss in the house, regularly visited her on his rounds. In the years when she could still adequately converse, he had deduced enough to know that the old dear was sitting on a small fortune and, what’s more, had no living relatives. Predicting that she was soon due to shuffle off life’s mortal coil, the Reverend Simon spent moments – no, hours - pondering how her riches might be used to further God’s kingdom within the parish. There was the church roof, of course. Then there was the youth work and the Regina Avenue missionary plant. And, if only the church could afford to employ an earnest young evangelical to lessen his own load, what a blessing that would be.

 

So, when it was deemed that her mind had providentially softened enough, Reverend Simon successfully used all his powers of religious persusion to coax Coral into granting him power of attorney over all her estate and writing the church into her will. Didn’t he, Coral?

 

‘Yes, Dear. Yes.’

 

Do you think, perhaps, that this was quite an un-ethical thing for a man of the cloth to do, Coral?

 

‘Yes, Dear. Yes.’

 

Or maybe, he was acting in good-faith? He instinctively knew you no longer desired to leave all your money to the cat’s home and the CWO.  Is that it, Coral?

 

‘Yes, Dear. Yes.’

 

Which one is it, Coral? Were Reverend Simon’s actions right or wrong?

 

‘Yes, Dear. Yes.’

 

Well, it’s all come to nothing, anyway. As we know, the best-laid plans of church mice and clergymen often go astray. Although Coral’s mental powers have slowed in these many years, her heart happily ticks along with the clock in the nursing home. The house sale and her compound savings have all been funnelled into her care, just as Reggie would have wanted.

 

She’s even outlived Reverend Simon and the church is now a pub. Isn’t it, Coral?

 

‘Yes, Dear. Yes.’

john e.c.

 

Hull, East Yorkshire

 

 

Factory

Working here killed my sense of smell.

 

Never mind, eh girl.

 

Only I do mind when Bev glances across at me!

 

Can she still smell?

 

I’d rather keel over than ask. Outliving her the only ambition I’ve got left.

 

My ambition used to be to go to the top of the Empire State Building. I’d have done it, too. Me who told the

company it’d save them money if they used a barrier to divide the fish fingers on the conveyor belt.

 

The boss told me Bev had been blessed by the same insight. Said sharing a reward was against company

policy.

 

Bev shook her head. Said, “I never had an insight in my life!”

 

Mom taught me to respect my elders and betters.

 

I haven’t spoken to Bev for twenty-five years.

 

I stare at the fish fingers. They stare back at me…

 

Wayne Dean-Richards

Oldbury, West Midlands, England

 

 

Festival Of Near-Death Experiences

 

Fiesta, fireworks, the church of Santa Marta de Ribarteme -

El Bombero [¡Salud!], mouthfuls of Pulpo a la Gallega -

Open coffins of the re-living –

Street dancing -

[tramposo de la muerte through the mansion of death!] -

As the gypsy band plays Tangos As Neves

 

‘Friends, listen to me, Alondra Delgado, only sixteen years of age. I escaped from the clutches of death during a routine operation on my soul. My appendix burst and I died twice before reviving. In that time, I visited heaven and met my uncle, Perico Delgado, and we played together under the protective wing of a golden angel. Initially, my family didn’t believe my story until I mentioned Perico, who’d died as a boy, after seeing the devil. Out of concern for my weakened soul they’d never mentioned him to me, so that convinced them!’

 

'We are the family Delgado – we carry Alondra’s coffin. Alright up there, Alondra?'

 

‘I am Claudio Ibarra. I cheated death twice in the same week. Once, when death tore into me in the form of a stray bull on the road south of Pontevedra. Twice, when I awoke at my own funeral six days later. So shocked to find myself in a coffin, my heart immediately stopped and I re-joined the land of the dead! But then I awoke as they began shovelling the dirt onto the coffin. ‘Parada!’ I screamed.

 

‘We are the family Ibarra – we carry Claudio’s coffin. Hey, Claudio, better with the top off, yes?’

 

‘I too, Celestina Morales, present myself to the virgin Santa Marta, Star of the North, as one of those one who has seen death. I died in my chair whilst reading Cervantes. I’d spent nearly twenty-four hours under the spell of Don Quioxte, without food, drink, sleep or toileting. Suffering a brain aneurysm whilst on the last chapter, I entered a very bright tunnel. I spoke to an angel who gave the ending away. I doubted him, so he told me to return to life to check his word - so here I am!’

 

‘We are the family Morales – we carry Celestina’s coffin. Hey, put that book down sister, this is your big day!’

 

‘Ha! Those stories are all convincing, but hear mine and be amazed! I, Ernesto Salazar, fatally electrocuted myself whilst fixing a light bulb in the bath. Instantaneously, I met my superior self, who talked to me of safety standards in domestic settings. The Angel Gabriel also introduced me to God, who said I must return to earth and fix the lightbulb more carefully next time. Unbelievable, isn’t it!’

 

‘We are the family Salazar – we carry Ernesto’s coffin, this year and most other years! Don’t we brother, eh?’

 

Fiesta, fireworks, the church of Santa Marta de Ribarteme -

El Bombero [¡Salud!], mouthfuls of Pulpo a la Gallega -

Open coffins of the re-living –

Street dancing -

[tramposo de la muerte through the mansion of death!] -

As the gypsy band plays Tangos As Neves

 

M.K.Z.

London, England

 

 

Stranger

 

The train ride there hurt and I wouldn’t be able to tell you specifically why. I left the station at eleven twenty-six and in the half hour it took for me to arrive at my destination I felt I had lived my life. I was sat alone in one of the single seats next to the toilet where you have to press a button in order to open the main door. I watched four people enter and exit that toilet, each one of them forgot to press the button again in order to close the door and each time I waited until they had returned to their seat, carriage or wherever they had come from and I pressed it myself. Once I had performed this ritual, I guess you could call it now, I sat back down on my seat and leant my head against the window pane. The train passed something somewhere (I’m assuming it was another stop) and I saw a mass of people, all of them stationary. I saw their eyes and their lives and whilst this transaction only lasted a few seconds I truly felt like I could never feel that extent of intimacy again. I saw them and they didn’t see me and so by the laws of humanity I was allowed to take my sweet time understanding and comprehending them. And this I did. After overcoming my initial shock, I rested my forehead on the steamed glass again. There’s an awful lot of grass in England isn’t there? None of it is interesting at all. Until you make it into the big city, the big smoke, that’s when it begins to become interesting. One by one buildings come into view, slowly at first and then they begin to cascade rather quickly. For a second you begin to feel overwhelmed: how could I ever survive in this tangle of unruly concrete? Then you remind yourself that maybe it wouldn’t be bad at all if you got a little mixed up, perhaps it could serve as a lesson. Maybe I could get lost on purpose, spend the day asking for directions and then ignoring them on purpose just for the thrill of talking to another person. But I don’t do this and I didn’t do this. Instead I take the tube where I was instructed and I walk where I was instructed and I enjoy it. I realise that maybe I can do this and that maybe the world doesn’t have to be a burden on my shoulders. If I just ask it politely to give me a day off perhaps it will listen. And on this day and that day it did. The train ride hurt, I now realise, because I was sat alone. But that’s also exactly why I enjoyed it. Call me cryptic and I’ll wink right back. I got the train home and it hurt a little less. It was getting dark and so I chose to bathe in the seclusion.

 

 

Poppie Gibson

Essex, England

 

Sunday Again

Reverend Stonehead has left for pastures new and most of his flock have followed him. They call themselves ‘Root and Branch’ and have services in a rented school hall. That’s their story, but not ours.

 

Our narrative begins this Sunday morning at St. Matthew’s. Closed for three months but now re-opened. Terry, a retired vicar, is acting as the interim minister. He seems genuinely surprised to see as many as a dozen returnees [or ‘refuseniks’ as Sheila calls us]. For sure, that’s not many, but our collective age must near a thousand years. Terry jokes that there are about as many people in church today as there were apostles at the Last Supper. Nice one, Terry.

 

It’s greatly encouraging to see some old-timers have returned from exile; Arthur and Peter sit to the left of me and Moira and Maude are in the pew behind. Jaqueline is also back and her fellowship stretches to offering everyone a Fisherman’s Friend. The warmth of the lozenge helps us to ignore how dank the church has become.

 

Some resume praying on their knees, though lacking much strength in their legs to get back up. When Terry leads with the newest version of the Lord’s Prayer, we substitute ‘Our Father in heaven’ into ‘Our Father who art in heaven’; and ‘Forgive us our sins’ into ‘Forgive us our trespasses’. ‘But deliver us from evil’ becomes ‘But deliver us from the evil one’.

 

Terry’s sermon is refreshingly straight forward; its simple message being God’s people are a saved people. Today, we’ll go home joyful and, for a change, not feel like beating ourselves up.

 

Communion is a consoling, solemn affair. We stand together in a hushed circle to receive the sacraments. To our great relief it’s back to wafers and sherry, none of that gluten-free bread and non-alcoholic wine. Delighted, we are allowed to hold the cup for ourselves and so take the deepest draught for many a year.

 

One of the hymns is ‘See What A Morning’. Apart from the warbling Dorothea, we are too enfeebled to hit the high notes, but everyone is intent on adding their raised voices to the tremulous chorus.

 

Lilian accompanies us on the old guitar that has been retrieved from the vestry cupboard. All the other instruments – electronic keyboards, bass and drums etcetera- now reside elsewhere, of course. ‘Like the circus has left town,’ says Reg.

 

Lilian strums along as well as she can remember but the guitar is showing its age. The ‘G’ string slackens and refuses to stay in harmony with the others; and every time Lilian hits an open chord the insurgent note drones across the nave.

 

It happens again as we pour what’s left of our hearts and souls into ‘Just As I Am’. As if a law unto to itself, the guitar’s out of tune ‘G’ note pulsates beyond us to the stone walls and, as if to remind us of its sure and continued presence, as an echo it returns.

 

Kate Lanchester

Sutton in Ashfield, Nottinghamshire

 

 

 

 

Out Of Nowhere

A woman phoned today claiming to know my brother's whereabouts. She didn't insist on meeting and never really explained herself. But we arranged to see each other anyway. Wait 24 hours, I said. My brother went missing and is presumed to have died while exploring the Great Atrato Swamp in South America. It's been four years.

 

This woman worries me. Could she be an impostor, or someone to whom my brother made promises and who is now coming to collect?

 

Maybe she's deranged: having become entangled with my brother, she is now wondering if I might be a substitute; he did - does - look like me, and she may have seen a photograph. My brother is a self-styled 'explorer', and has written one book, about the Masai, whom he lived among for a year.

 

I have to say that my brother has always been considered the black sheep of the family, nothing like me or our sister, who lead dull lives by comparison. But we are not reckless. We are always here for each other. My brother is literally never here, or hardly ever. When he is, it seems merely an excuse to depart again, to get away from us and the uneventful lives we lead.

 

But he'd never talked about a woman, especially not one who would have details of where he was in whatever extremity he'd found himself. It was all very odd. So my sister and I have been speculating. Well, why wouldn't we?

 

Before he died or vanished, perhaps my brother did something awful; this woman knows about it and senses profit in blackmailing me and my family, such as it is with most of the harvest gathered in.

 

She wasn't on the expedition; not that I know of. So how could she claim to have information? She will surely have to go into detail. When I asked her if she meant that my brother was still alive - she didn't say 'whereabouts of the body' - she said she couldn't elaborate on the phone. I think this was a bit callous: if he is dead, she should have said so; anyone reasonable and sympathetic would have.

 

But I was taken aback. I didn't know what to say and she seemed unwilling to prolong the conversation. There was urgency in her voice, as if only a face-to-face meeting could enable her to tell all. My sister and I decided that I should meet this woman.

                                                                                                      *

It’s 2.55am. I can’t sleep. I think of the difference between me and my brother, our divergent senses of adventurousness; his practical and careless, mine imaginative and housebound. And our rivalry. Once she has told us whatever news she has, will this woman be a beauty? Will we fall in love? Will she be an astrofiammante, a queen of the night, ready to sweep me, a lookalike for the sibling I've lost, towards an unknown region?

Nigel Jarrett

Abergavenny, Monmouthshire

Nigel has written a collection of short stories entitled 'Funderland'. He is the author of the novel 'Slowly Burning'.

 

https://www.amazon.co.uk/dp/B00753Q5TU/ref=dp-kindle-redirect?_encoding=UTF8&btkr=1

 

https://www.amazon.co.uk/s?k=nigel+jarrett+slowly+burning&i=digital-text&ref=nb_sb_noss

 

Incident at Tinogasta

Why did we let that turnip Crozier volunteer for the S. American job?

 

It seemed so simple - the job, I mean: tucking himself into the hillside and taking a pop at Senor Cuadro, who’s been giving our president grief.

 

We wouldn’t mind giving him grief ourselves. Maybe we were doing it sub-consciously by overlooking Crozier’s glitch on that Iranian jaunt – he got the job done in the end - and volunteering him. But we never guessed he’d foul up. They are reporting a botched assassination attempt and Crozier has gone AWOL. I see the shite streaming in slo-mo towards the fan while I sit here waiting.

 

I’m used to sitting and waiting, especially sitting. I often wish I was like Crozier and the others, their minds focused and empty of scruples, just doing an al fresco job they’re good at, shades keeping the sun out of their eyes. Lots of us are worried about the president. For starters, Cuadro was elected democratically despite being a hammerhead.

 

Crozier's usually reported in by now. Maybe he has scruples after all, been accumulating them in that narrow skull to the point where he’s tipped. ‘Botched’ they’re definitely saying, internally for the moment. That suggests he tried and failed. Or was caught in the attempt. Or told hammerhead’s people, who faked a hit for the media’s sake.

 

Crozier’s life is hardly a bitch. Top a potentate and see the world. Not a bad deal.

 

What’s it like, that epiphanous instant when you see the light, the rightness of your cause? If that’s actually what’s happened. I’ve never imagined Crozier as a thinker.

 

Perhaps he’s been caught and that skull’s been wedged into an apparatus by his inquisitors. Or is

he free-wheeling through the sierras, lifted by a new marriage of moral certainty and executive panache, a survivor fleeing an old order?

 

We’ll soon know, one way or another. Or not. But the outcome doesn't matter. I'll still be here. It's the fans of those above that splatter the poo. There are zillions of us. We are like cinema audiences, slumped mute in the dark and always watching the action, never taking part.

 

Nigel Jarrett

Abergavenny, Monmouthshire

 

 

To Be Pacific

 

Mr Leonardo’s teeth are quite something to behold; treble-tiered rows of murderous weapons; as sharp as his politics and as deadly as his ambition. Naturally, they make a home-sweet-home for us, the feeshes.

 

If he so wished, he could swallow us whole, with a simple flick of his head and a jerk of his jowls, but reluctantly he allows us to abide in his great jaws. Why? Because we are his cleaning crew, of course. By feeding on the fleshy remnants of his meals, those parts which get stuck in the crevices of his deathly dentures, we perform an essential service. Rotting flesh never made anyone smell sweet, did it? As he likes to say himself, ‘The Lord of the Jungle mustn’t be perceived to have bad breath.’ We’d like to tell him that this isn’t the jungle, but the sea; but some things with Mr Leonardo are better left unsaid, obviously.

 

The feeshes here all agree that we’ve a good life. We feed well and, perhaps more importantly, we’re safe. Not for us a paltry existence, scratching a living from the sea-bed and always on the look-out for devourers. No, there’s many a feesh that envies and covets our courtly position. Tough-tail to them!

 

Not that we in the cleaning crew agree with all of Mr Leonardo’s taboo-busting modus operandi. For instance, we cannot condone his practice of preying upon his own kind. One brave feesh, sadly no longer with us, challenged Mr Leonardo on this very point. Before his execution, everyone was told, quite categorically, ‘The Lord of the Jungle has the constitutional right to mould the law of that jungle into whatever shape he wants. Understand?’ Oh yeah, we understood alright; and again, conveniently made no comment upon his misplaced jungle fixation.

 

Cannibalism is now the new normal. Any opinions to the contrary are considered fake. And who are we to disagree? We’re sitting pretty with Mr Leonardo. Agreed, not exactly on top of the food chain but, nevertheless, enjoying the benefits of living in the mouth of one who is.

 

All seems perfect, eh? Well, Not quite. It’s a bit of a touchy subject but it goes like this: Mr Leonardo has also started feeding on the feeshes that inhabit the sea-bottom. Yes, our brothers and sisters. Not just one or two, here and there, but many daily mouthfuls. In fact, he seems to be getting more of an taste for our lot than his own.

Of course, he has what you might term a ‘lion of the people’ explanation. He says, ‘A king must show great benevolence. Thus, everyone shall feed as freely and bounteously as I do! Monkey, zebra, snake, everyone!’

 

Yes, we know, more jungle crap [bugger me, this is the mid-Pacific], but what can we do? We don’t like eating our own kind any more than anyone else. But in the end, when you need to get on in life, your appetite will just about stretch to anything, right?

 

Basil Smeeth

 

Swillington, West Yorkshire

 

Choices, Voices

Avocados. Single, twin pack, four pack. Too hard, too soft, some nearly rotten. Budget price or re-mortgage the house? Do I even like avocados?

She is undecided about avocados. She isn’t sure if she even likes them.

Baking potatoes. This should be easier. Oh. King Edward, Maxine, Vivaldi, Maris Peer, Maris Piper. Aw, I don’t know. Maris this, Maris that. They could be Maris bleedin’ Poppins for all I care.

She is making a link between baking potatoes and the Disney musical ‘Mary Poppins’.

Pasta. Oh, here we go. Penne, Linguine, Tagliatelle, Fettuccine, Macaroni, Tortellini, Capellini, Rigatoni, Fusilli, Cannelloni, Spaghetti, Lasagne and then some. Tortellini looks nice but Rigatoni sounds good. It all tastes the same, doesn’t it?

 

She thinks all pasta might taste the same.

Oh, sod it! Penne will do. Tim likes Penne. He’ll only make a fuss if it’s not Penne or Spaghetti and I’m not buying Spaghetti - horrible, stringy stuff.

She has chosen Penne because Tim won’t make a fuss about it.

Y’know what? Stuff Tim! He’s been a pain in the arse all week, just because he’s been doing over-time. He’s not the only one who’s been slaving, flat-out. Rigatoni it is.

She has replaced the Penne with Rigatoni, even though Tim will make a fuss.

Curry sauces. A minefield. Korma? No, we’re all fed up with Korma. Sick to death of it, actually. Rogan Josh? No, the kids hate Rogan Josh. Bhuna? No, Tim will make a fuss about Bhuna. Ah, screw Tim, let’s have Bhuna. Hang on, I’m not too keen on Bhuna, either. What else? Tikka Masala. No, wouldn’t give it to the dog. Ah, what’s this? Katsu. Never heard of it. Sounds odd, but it’ll do. Nobody can complain about Katsu. Ignorance is bliss, as they say.

She has chosen Katsu. She will feed it to her family, even though she has no idea of the ingredients or its taste. She thinks Katsu sounds like ‘cat’s soup’ or ‘cat’s spew’ but doesn’t care less.

No, I don’t care less. And if you’re so clever, what would you choose, voice?

See, you’re no good! You’re so stuck up your own third-person narrative arse, that you can’t even suggest a curry sauce!

She is chastising the third-person narrative voice for being unable to choose a curry sauce.

That’s you I’m chastising, if you don’t know!

She is reminding the third-person narrative voice that it is it that is being chastised.

Oh, for goodness, let me get something for this headache!

Paracetamol. Small tablets, big tablets, capsules and powder. They used to be as cheap as chips but not since the Lockdown. Talk about profiteering, Jeez! At least there’s a choice at the mo. Three months ago, they were as rare as rocking horse shit.

She is remembering a time when paracetamols were as rare as rocking horse shit, knowing that rocking horse shit isn’t just rare but, in truth, doesn’t exist.

Like you, you don’t really exist, voice.

She is…

 

Shelley Stones

Bentley, South Yorkshire

 

Book Of Boris

 

Pre-extinction, concatenated crises (climate disasters, lethal interspecies pandemics, trade wars, a collapsing world reserve currency) witnesses de Pfeffel on an opportunistic mission to schtup folks in the ass (without exhibiting the goddamned common courtesy to offer us a reach-around); an apocalyptic hurrah aided, abetted, & dressed-up as our glad-rag saviour by schneid media outlets peddling a paternalist ethos, instilling servile deference to a self-serving oligarchy. Xenophobic Black Sabbath’s worshipped by a farrago of happy-clapping, bleach-drinking, self-harmers, addicted to accusing non-believers of unpatriotic misdemeanours, shopping errant, foreign neighbours, to paramilitary forces of control; herd-mentality, immune to critical inquiry, or honest reflection upon complicity in systems of exploitation, is a revelation, rooted in Judaeo-Christian patriarchy, espoused in an ancient ‘Book of Boris’.

 

A fourth synoptic gospel (‘Jesus of Nazareth’ fails to make an appearance; He wouldn’t have felt comfortable there) loyally testifies to the life’s ministry of Rebbe Boris, a questionable messiah, whose frank enjoyment of divine privilege is exceeded only by persistent attempts to evade all responsibility for its consequences. Like Jesus, whose life Boris’ parallels & parodies, He was born in a Bethlehem stable, issue of a mystical union between Holy Spirit & a St. Bernard. Half-man, half-god, half-dog, half-biscuit, His childhood’s conveniently unrecorded; His teaching beginning following a gruelling 40-day drinking session- afterwards Beelzebub materialised in the form of a horned ham-beigal, that Boris promptly ate. Thus fortified, He took up the career of travelling preacher, gathering coteries of disciples, lured by promises of ‘everything all the time’, a goal he attempted to attain by (a) masturbating until a nearness to God was observed, & (b) spinning around as quickly as possible. In the first instance apostles experienced nothing more than sore willies, while in the second, sensations of dizziness, nausea, & acute futility. Thereupon His communion questioned Him regarding his credentials; requesting a return of monies advanced. Repeatedly throughout the text, Boris’s appetite for violence & treachery’s chronicled, reaching ever higher pinnacles of mad insight. Yet there remained those amongst His flock who followed His footsteps whatever painful fate waited. When Boris changed water into methyl alcohol, these held out bowls for more: blind faith! Unlike Jesus, Boris’s story ends not in His crucifixion, but the crucifixion of the last of his entourage, too stupidly crazed to foresee what was coming down. Boris, saw no need to die for worldly sins; au contraire. In contemporary posh British ‘thought’, Boris presents a provocative, deeply ambiguous figure. To Melvyn Bragg He “stands at a crucial junction in Western history, where the inchoate ‘I’ becomes the complex ‘me’’’ but Melvyn Bragg’s a smug tedious git, who’ll be chivvied up the scaffold with electric cattle goads come the day of retribution. Boris’ don’t simply seek judgements: their primary concern’s not truth, but propaganda, amassing of sound, & therapeutic use of paranoia. Boris remains, to a fey flock, the ferocious beat of pastoral nihilism, drumming a culture of sedated panic; atomising individuals, in the name of The Individual- proceeding apace.

 

Evan Hay 

 

Resident in Britain

 

 

Voyeurs

So, this is what happened.  A bare foot first.  Splattered with traces of blood.  Incongruous with the other foot wearing a sparkling white trainer. 

 

A little shocking and surreal for our middle-class suburban street at 3pm on a Tuesday; a tall gangley teenage boy, partially shod, flailing wildly at his mother Jan, her fair hair dishevelled and matted at the scalp with darkened blood. 

He cried out in distress, ‘no mum, no mum’; ‘shush Cillian, shush Cillian’, the pleading response.   Repeating it over and over as they circled round each other like two boxers doing a slow dance, until the ‘no mum’  got louder and more frenzied, reaching a panicked crescendo as he lunged again at his mother, pulling more chunks of her hair with his fist.

We stood there, helpless voyeurs, until at last someone shouted ‘Jesus, get him off her’ and it was a like a call to action as a couple of the men grabbed hold of the boy, restraining him, saying softly ‘that’s enough now son’.

And with that more neighbours spoke, their words rushing over each other, like a fountain released.  A giddy communal relief, united briefly by this sad, ugly little tableau.

- ‘Someone call the police’

- ‘That poor woman’

- ‘She’s coping all on her own’

-  ‘He’s autistic you know’

- ‘This bloody virus is awful.  There’s no school open now for young Cillian, no respite for his poor mother’

 

And then the police were there and just one final piece left to the brief drama, as an officer was floored.  The statement later read, ‘pushed off his feet whilst attempting to restrain the highly distressed young man’.

 

A second officer, a short determined looking woman said firmly, ‘thanks for your concern folks.  We’ll take it from here’ and deflated our small crowd started slowly to disperse. 

 

Back into our houses and the silent screaming monotony of Lockdown.

 

‘See you for the Clap on Thursday’ someone called out buoyantly with a wave, like we’d just all finished watching an episode of Eastenders together.

 

I waved enthusiastically back and then caught a glimpse of Jan, saw her devastated face, the desperation in her eyes, as her son was led into the back of the police car.

 

I smiled at her guiltily and I did hope she understood.  That some part of us did care.  Even if it was tainted by our other selfish selves.

 

 

Tess Martin

Belfast, Northern Ireland

 

El Beastianos

A wasp in need of water settled upon the shiny, moist nose of El Beastianos.

 

Remembering the terrible sting he’d once suffered, El Beastianos unsuccessfully tried to shake the wasp off by snorting, shaking his head and dancing in circles etcetera.

 

Frustrated, El Beastianos decided to chase it, even though it was only at the end of his nose. Eventually, the wasp tired of the bumpy ride and lifted, but El Beastianos had become so enraged he continued the pursuit.

 

As they neared town, a truant boy, eating Doritos® atop a pile of manure, guffawed to see such a big thing chasing such a small thing. He laughed Ha! Ha! Ha! so hard that he spilled the Doritos®, but applying the five-second rule, recovered them.

 

The wasp escaped across the river. Suddenly fancying something sweet, it joined a family picnic and once again became an uninvited guest. Left alone, El Beastianos, strode with his anger onto the town bridge.

 

Spying El Beastianos, the guard immediately released his snarling dogs, who raced forwards, teeth at the ready. El Beastianos simply speared the pair, one on each horn, then sped towards the guard who, in sheer terror, leapt from the bridge into the fast-flowing river, instantly regretting he’d never bothered to have swimming lessons.

 

Now the alarm was up. Archers fired from the walls but their arrows simply bounced off the impenetrable hide of El Beastianos. Some projectiles missed altogether. A time traveller, attempting to capture the event for social media purposes, had his device pinned between his eyes, and thus remained forever in the past. A whisky-priest, taking a leak by the waterside, had his own shaft circumcised by a whistling bolt and thereafter became a sober convert to an alternate faith.

 

As El Beastianos strode into the plaza, with the agonised yelps of the writhing dogs emanating beside his horns, the townsfolk scattered in a blind panic.

 

The Mayor Don Brad pleaded with Don Leonardo the Whisperer, to go out and calm El Beastianos. But Don Leonardo did more than whisper when El Beastianos shook off the dogs and disembowelled the irritating creature that dared to blow air into his ears.

 

In the next hour, El Beastianos wreaked great destruction and carnage upon the town [see appendix].

 

But to everyone’s great relief, everything came to an abrupt end when El Beastianos smashed into his shop window reflection. No one is sure whether it was an act of God, a matter of quantum physics or a witch’s spell that had been broken, but El Beastianos was instantly transformed into the finest specimen of naked manhood ever witnessed and instantly had offers of marriage.

 

Today, he resides in domestic bliss with the town beauty Marianna-Phlegmela Salamander, self-publishing novels, submitting flash fiction to internet sites or composing nursery rhymes, for example:

 

Little yellow waspy

Flying through the trees,

He might sting you

Or he might sting me.

 

Sting you once,

Sting you twice,

Sting you thrice,

Oh, it doesn’t feel nice!

Count Mehin

The country formerly known as England

Guadalcanal Missile Crisis

 

Of all the statues that came down or marked to be taken down, Donald Trump liked the one depicting Teddy Roosevelt flanked by an African American and a Native American the best. To him, it represented American, meaning western, meaning white, dominance over peoples in shit hole countries. He imagined himself in TR’s place with a black and a brown man on either side. For black representation, he wanted the honor to go to Kanye West, the most loyal of his black followers. For brown, he wanted India’s prime minister, Narendra Modi, who has been the most obsequious of all world leaders towards Trump. On one of Modi’s visits to the White House, Trump had asked Stephen Miller to recite his favorite limerick about Indians:

 

The poor, benighted Hindoo

He tries the best he kin do

He sticks to his caste

from first to last

For clothes

he makes his skin do

 

The only word Modi understood was “Hindu” and he mistook the limerick for something in praise of Hindus. He said “yes, yes, yes - Hindu! Great!” and tried to hug Trump who backed away from Modi’s bad breath.

 

Trump asked Miller to commission the statue and find a prominent location for it.  Miller came back with the suggestion that the statue be installed in a foreign country since it won’t be safe in any location within the country. Besides, it will count as a significant foreign policy win for an administration lacking much accomplishment in that area. Trump liked the idea and the search began for a foreign locale. The national security council met and settled on Guadalcanal.

 

Miller listed the rationale in a memo: (1) the island is well known for World War II relics. It badly needs an update. What better way to modernize than to erect a statue for a modern-day global leader/warrior? (2) the government of Solomon Islands that governs Guadalcanal is weak and will bend to our will; (3) the bribe, the promise of a Trump hotel, will, in fact, end up benefitting the Trump family. Even if only ten percent of the president’s followers made the pilgrimage each year, the island will be awash in tourist dollars.

 

Trump, of course, wanted to know who was paying for construction of the hotel. Miller assured him that Bannon had agreed to redirect funds from border wall donations.

 

State Department got wind of the project and some deep state denizen protested that protocol demanded buy in from the British since the Queen was the figurative head of state. Buy-in was easier done than said. Miller talked to his British soulmate Boris who let Her Royal Highness know that the US wanted to be ruled by the Queen again. So, someday, it’s all going to be hers anyway.

 

The Islands’ Prime Minister was thrilled: a shiny, new hotel as garish as the one in the Old Post Office in DC. But he didn’t say yes immediately. He had to run it by his boss. As he was figuring out how best to package it, the boss called. The message was simple: Don’t do it. Increased US presence would interfere with the Belt and Road infrastructure projects. So the PM told Trump, Kushner, et.al, to take the project and shelve it.

 

From there, events happened in rapid succession: The U.S. Coast Guard increased its presence, U.S. and Australian war ships set sail, Chinese ships headed towards Papua New Guinea, China revealed secret missile sites on the islands, the U.S. ordered a naval blockade, anti-China rhetoric heated up, Trump’s approval shot through the roof.

 

Thus began the Guadalcanal missile crisis.

 

Balu Swami

 

Buckeye, AZ, USA

 

 

Ramblings Of A Mad Lover

I do not want to cry, neither to say I'm sad, but I am. The pride in my masculinity prevents me from soaking my eyes in the pain that ravages my heart. I am going mad I think, but I cover it with a smile and nobody knows, I talk and walk, and nobody knows. How do I start to love again? Where and with whom do I begin with? Alas! I should have known, I should have known that it’d come to this very little thing that yet matters the most.

I used to write poems; scorning cupid for shooting its wanton arrow in drunkenness, for it misses aim and often hit men unfound. Aye! I'm mocked, for cupid repeals and scorn me in-turn. Love now nears me weep. Or am I being punished because I write so well about love but often allow my manliness deny I love.

I confess—I confess that I've loved only two women in my life, but poor me, I write this in the dismayed state of loneliness. I must be cursed of love or life wittingly treats me unfair.

 

The first one, I loved in secret—some part of me concluding we could never be—I was a fool. I should have told her, told her how her chocolate skin is the best, how her hip keeps glue my eyes, how her gesture and voice thrills me, how gracious and grandeur her personality is; and her beauty—too fine to replicate. Foolish me, I was young and naïve, and instead I told her about her smile, only, and sweet pictures and memories of her fills my head. Now I rejoice for her, happily married to a man who brings her joy, and I'm glad her smile hasn’t stopped. I don’t know why but I still love her, and wish her well in her marriage. I knew I could never give her what she deserves—a pure golden life, so I rejoice someone else gave her. Maybe in another life we shall be, I hope!!

 

The second… Oh! Where do I begin? I had given up on love when I met her, and deep in my heart, I knew she was the one. ‘The one’; such foolish a phrase. Poor me, I waited two years to win her love and I did win it—a sweet gentle lover I was—and I fought to keep it. Through the thorns our love grew, stick and stones our bones did not break, and as gold is tested by fire so was our love and we didn’t burn. I fell in love when I least expected it, and no—it wasn’t her beauty though she was fair. And though fair from fair do decline, hers grow. God himself made out time to create her beauty, for there’s something special about her. I must be a slave to the lips, for she too has a lovely smile—bright and widening it caresses the soul.

 

It doesn’t matter now, I lost them both. My first love I lost to my foolishness, but my second…Aye! I should blame it on nature. How can a little thing such as BLOOD, end a love so promising and fulfilling? That is wickedness I say, nature does envy us. After several failed attempt. Where do I begin? And with whom, I ask? After two failed attempt, I've given up on love, it has thus far done me no good. I've been my own fool. I now seek for love without a pressing commitment—I've lost it.

 

Officer!! Help!! I'm guilty, take me away before I cause more harm on me. Pin any crime on me, I'm guilty as charged. I've played by the rules and got fucked by life. Once is a mistake, but twice is no coincidence. Love has a plan—to strip me of true love and send me into the wild streets, the fucking Wild-Wild West where love no longer dwells. I'd rather be in your cells, a prisoner of war than a prisoner of love. “Help officer!!” I beg, “Take me away, or love breaks me for a third time.” I killed love, or love killed me, either ways, I'm guilty. Take me away.

 

Albrin Junior

Edo State, Nigeria

 

Albrin's debut novel is 'Naked Coin'

 

https://okadabooks.com/book/about/naked_coin/20040

 

Peas In A Pod

 

Polystyrene cups litter the drab visitors’ lounge. A pungent cocktail of weak milky tea, body odour and disinfectant bring forth that familiar nausea.  Is it the smell here I wonder for the hundredth time which makes me feel sea-sick, disorientated?

 

You’re sitting alone, a statue staring ahead, oblivious. My face, only worn, absent, doped.

 

A week ago, you were pacing our living room floor, eyes terrified, frantically pleading, ‘They’re coming, they’re coming to complete Level X.  We have to go Jim, go now!’  Over and over like a mantra.

 

Now, I sit down at the Formica table and say quietly with a sigh, ‘Can’t keep away from this old joint.' No response at my attempt at conversation.

 

Fuck you,’ I think suddenly furious. ‘Straighten yourself out, you crazy prick!’  Angry selfish thoughts involuntary running through my head, like flowing blood.

 

Not his fault, not his fault,' but then not mine either.

 

My brother, born of the same womb. Two peas in a pod, always fighting for space.

 

Always stealing the glory, the spotlight, my brother. ‘Move over’, ‘It’s mine’, ‘I want’ , ‘I’m first’, 'I’m strongest’, his childhood chants.

 

‘You want to go out for a fag?’ I ask after a long silence.  You nod.

 

The smoking space is crowded. Broken people, staring eyes making me want to retch.

 

Back inside, the TV starts up.  A rerun of the Dukes of Hazard, the opening credits. What are the odds? - our old childhood show.  Your face lightens as Luke does his familiar hood-slide.

 

‘You can go now,’ you say absently, eyes fixed on the screen.

 

‘I’ll stay awhile longer,’ I reply, settling down beside you, heart aching, resting my head against yours though you do not notice.

 

 

Tess Martin

Belfast, Northern Ireland

Challenging Situations [2]

 

Think of an occasion when you personally had to deal with either a challenging situation, or a difficult person. What was the main concern, how did you tackle it, & what were the consequences? 

Becoming conscious- that I was simply a landless, itinerant, fungible, expendable, within a suicidal society, feverishly cannibalising greed, fear, & malignant narcissism: one in which what passes as acceptable, is orchestrated on behalf of a ruling élite (for the sorry sake of fading, public-minded perceptions) by employing a stage-managed multimedia bias, of prejudiced, faux, fey egosyntonic sensitivities- was totally cuntish.

 

I knew I couldn’t survive alone.

 

So, pursuing a safety in numbers logic, I joined a mercenary gang. Randomly allying myself to one of a supernumerary group of abominable opinion formers, pretending to present pragmatic balanced solutions, to so many travails, faced by humdrum folk living ordinary lives (& issuing whiny rejections of a multi-polar communications landscape, on each occasion, dissenting voices speak out, against its fraudulent, policy institute purse-masters). It’s all smoke & mirrors, obvs.

 

I’ve lost all my honest, salt of the earth mates; but I’ve changed.

 

I no longer care. Sat safe & snug, aside condescending facsimiles- a bunch of po-faced, treacherous, humourless, hypocritical, holier than thou, self-serving hustlers. Collectively, we understand the technicalities of this world intimately (no one else has the beginnings of a clue). Without shame, we pretentiously enjoy explaining our expert, correctly authorised, view of what’s unfolding, on behalf of our powerful clients- acting as an integral part of their toolkit: successfully keeping Joe & Josephine Public under an organised influence.

 

History’s been knockabout up until now; sweet dreams are made of this!

 

Evan Hay

resident in Britain

 

Buried There

 

They claim a girl is buried there.

 

The kids in my school all say it. At the back of the field under the trees, in the midst of the nettle patch, whose leaves bite at your skin if you dare to touch them. There, behind the weeds and under the great slab of grey stone. That’s where she’s buried.

 

They say she was killed in that spot.

 

It’s not her tombstone, there’s no kind words from family or flowers left by friends. It’s just a flat rock buried amongst the weeds, about the size of a small child. They say she was killed and whoever did it buried her body there to mark the spot.

 

They don’t know who she was.

 

No one knows the girl’s name. They don’t know her age, or how long ago it happened. The passing of time is marked only by the grass growing over the edges, like the fingers of a little girl clawing her way out.

 

They claim nothing touches it.

 

Leaves never land there. The ground around it is constantly littered with fallen leaves and branches, but the rock is always clear. Squirrels avoid it, birds never go near. Rain darkens it’s surface like tears, but sunlight can’t reach.

 

They say bad things happen if you stand on it.

 

Everyone knows it’s bad luck to stand on a grave. But this is something else. It’s not just a grave, it’s the site of a murder. A boy fell on it once and they say no one ever saw him again.

 

They don’t know how she was killed.

 

The rock gives away none of those secrets. All we know is that there is a slab of grey rock amongst the nettles behind the trees on the far side of the field.

 

They claim a girl is buried there.

 

Francesca Anderson

Nottingham, England

Ringlets

 

‘Let’s talk about the Ringlets, Simon. Tell me about the Ringlets.’

 

‘Well, Derek, I like to sit in the tall grasses on the riverbank and watch their beautiful, velvety wings bob up and down among the wildflowers. It’s like they’re dancing or something.’

 

‘And why are they called Ringlets?’

 

‘Jesus, Derek. I told you last time, it’s because they’ve little rings on their wings.’

 

‘Okay, okay, I apologize. My memory’s a bit tired today.’

 

‘Obviously. Try and stay awake, Rip Van Winkle, if you expect me to.’

 

‘Right, will do. Let’s move on, shall we? You say the Ringlets help to calm you. Is that right?’

 

‘Yeah. They sort of hypnotise me and then I feel better in my head. Really calm, like.’

 

‘A quiet euphoria.’

 

‘Don’t know what that means, Derek.’

 

‘Er, really calm, like you said.’

 

‘Yeah. Can you cut the fancy words, Derek? People who use them do my head in, big time.’

 

‘No problem, Simon. Can I ask you this though, and please don’t be perturbed, but do you ever find yourself hurting the Ringlets? For instance, have you ever stamped on them or pulled their wings off?’

 

‘Are you joking? I’d never hurt a Ringlet, I love ‘em - but ask that question again and you might find your wings pulled off. Get me?’

 

‘Okay, sorry. Maybe I went too far there. Let’s see, do you always find peace on the riverbank?

 

‘Not always.’

 

‘Can you explain?’

 

‘Well, take yesterday, for example. I was walking along the riverside when Tring! Tring! I nearly shot out of my skin. A bicycle bell, yeah? When I turned around there was one of them poser cyclists just staring straight at me, obviously wanting to pass. He was wearing goggles, Lycra gear and all that crap. Well, I waited for him to use some manners like, ‘May I pass, please?’ But he just went Tring! Tring! again.’

 

‘So, you…?’

 

‘…Pushed him off his bike and threw it in the water. I screamed, ‘Take that, Bradley Wiggins! This isn’t the Tour de fuckin’ France, y’know!  It’s England mate, use some manners!’ Then the rude scumbag started crying, ‘Boo-Hoo-Hoo!’

 

‘Did you hit him?’

 

‘Y’what?’

 

‘Did you hit him? I mean, I’m sort of on your side, but did you hit him?’

 

‘Bollocks, course not. What do you think I am Derek, some sort of monster?’

 

‘No, I don’t think that at all, no, no, no. But did you have any feelings of wanting to perpetrate any violence towards his person?’

 

‘Eh?’

 

‘I mean, did you thump, kick or bite him?’

 

‘No. Like I said, there’s the Ringlets. I went straight to them and I calmed right down.’

 

‘Interesting. Just one last question then, to end this session. How do you think you’ll cope when the summer’s gone and the Ringlets aren’t around anymore?’

 

‘Aren’t around anymore? Are you screwin’ with me? Say you aren’t screwin’ with me, Derek!’

 

‘Okay, okay Simon. Please don’t shoot the messenger, but let me explain…’

Kid Spent

 

Scarborough, North Yorkshire

 

Life Hack

 

“You’re a new-born old man”.

         

          I tell him why he was right. Something about “starting afresh” or “new tricks for the old dog”.

 

          Truth is, there are no new tricks. The only thing that changes is how they’re dressed. First it was straight from mouth to ear. Cautionary stories used to pour out the gobs of our elders like organised spew. Bits of food in the spew would arrange themselves on the side of my face like stars against the night’s sky – meaninglessly, randomly.

 

          They could easily get mistaken for patterns, or pictures. Problem is that people will kill and die for patterns and pictures. Then it was piles of paper sent to your doorstep. That was meant to scare you off. Red and black ink had a way of making you do whatever was written in them. Whatever number they put on those papers, I paid-up.

 

          And now it’s the screen. But I’ve got my head around that one. I might have fallen for the stories. I have might payed up all my life without question. But, now… now I can do this contraption.

 

 

“Don’t forget everything you’ve learnt today”.

 

I say “goodbye” in one of the many varied forms I have learnt to do so without forgetting. But yes, I have started forgetting things.

 

          The way I see it, it is more an issue of retention. Minds are like mugs. You can only fill them up to a point. When you do, stuff starts spilling out. Some mugs are bigger than others. Some get the odd chip or crack. Sometimes they just smash. I think the size limit is about a hundred- and ten-year’s worth of growth. I guess if there was no limit we would run out of clay. But mine is not full up yet. “I will remember everything I have learnt today”.

 

 

I put the house phone in its holder. I put the gadget I can now use next to it. First, actually, I’ll set an alarm for the morning, like the man said. Might as well use my alarm clock one last time before I throw it out. Or maybe I’ll give it away.

 

          That being said, who would want one? I can stop paying that chap as quick as I started, and now I can use this intelligent phone. Soon enough they’ll start cooking your food on these things. He was bloody good. I’ll only need him once. I’ll give him a tip. Suppose I was good as well. Still got it, still gold. Mind, sharp as a devil horn and hot as a devil’s prick. That’ll show ‘em.

 

          Same Time/Next Night:

 

“You’re a new-born old man”.

 

          I tell him why he was right. Something about “starting afresh” or “new tricks for the old dog”.

 

          Truth is, there are no new tricks...

 

          Still got it, still gold. Mind, sharp as a devil horn and hot as a devil’s prick. That’ll show ‘em.

 

          Fifty Pounds/Every Night.

 

Jack Sharp

Halifax, West Yorkshire

 

 

 

The Dangerous Hospital

On-duty night hospital security GUARD enters A and E. UNKNOWN lying face-down across three empty chairs.

 

UNKNOWN appears human, gothic still. Cloak like blanket covers head.

 

GUARD approaches, requests her/him/it to move on.

 

No response.

 

GUARD touches UNKNOWN’s arm pulls away in terrific pain wincing.

 

UNKNOWN gets up shoots out through automatic doors, disappears into the night.

 

GUARD clutches wrist, gazes astonished at half-moon of pink indents to first digit.

 

Hand examined by STAFF NURSE. Skin unbroken no undue concern GUARD sent home.

 

WIFE asks why GUARD back so early *Game of Thrones* interrupted. GUARD explains.

 

WIFE darkens.

 

STAFF NURSE had no right to discharge him! What if UNKNOWN contains life annihilating fluid at this very moment entering GUARD’s bloodstream?

 

GUARD says very tired how about we get some sleep.

 

WIFE on no account sleeping with GUARD! Diseased hand what is being transferred? GUARD will sleep downstairs! Does GUARD recognise threat to family health/disposition clearly GUARD does not!

Next day GUARD wakes early. WIFE asks what he is doing does he truly think he is going in to work?

 

Hand critical we must fight this!

 

GUARD tries to explain hand fine.

 

So you can’t do this one little thing for me?

 

GUARD takes time off to attend numerous private consultations as instigated and accompanied by WIFE. All those concerned confirm no realistic claim against hospital or UNKNOWN if ever located.

WIFE reads letter warning GUARD against taking further unsolicited sick leave.  I’m not going to take this shit will contact LAWYER.

 

GUARD favours putting things on hold. 

 

OK honey says sweetly smiling WIFE.

 

GUARD smiling back takes her in his arms.

 

WIFE snatches hand between teeth; Commences terrifying, flesh eviscerating head shake.

 

GUARD falls to knees screaming.

 

LAWYER coming round at two thirty says WIFE; and he’ll want to see that hand.

 

 

Philip Howarth

Sheffield, England

 

 

Letter Writing

 

When I wrote to her, I didn’t write of my aspirations. I didn’t write of the hungry coil that lived inside of me—of the way I wanted. Not fame, not fortune, but… Greatness. A form of it, at least. I wanted people to read what I wrote, and see what I saw, and feel what I felt. I wanted them to know me, name and soul alike. But she was one of the few who actually did.

 

She told me of the girlfriends she fell recklessly in love with, and I told her of the boys and girls I admired for a time and then discarded. She wasn’t the kind of person you lusted over—crushed on. She was the kind of person you were always a little in love with, halfway awed by. She was lovely in the way Grecian statues were, somehow limned with power and serenity. A swath of stillness in this chaotic world. Somehow breathing otherness.

 

So when I wrote to her, I wrote of simplicity. Of the greatest gifts I could wish her—that the wind might whisper something lovely, that the rain might be warm and soothing, that she might have licorice scented black irises to smell and gently cloying rose petals to grace her bathwater. That she might have moments of sunshine and creekwater, unperturbed by all the mess of life.

 

I was little in love with her, or maybe not in love with her at all. Maybe, really, I was a little in love with the idea of us. With our letter writing and our poetry, the seashells and tea bags and oil paintings we traded like carved bits of sinew, a thousand ancient sacrifices to prove we cared. Maybe we were the epitome of romance, locked in the stagnant, unburning love of perfect friendship. Maybe I wanted our deep sea to twist, to turn, to roil. Maybe I wanted a little poison in the tea, a little flame to devour those carefully scripted letters. Maybe I was in love with her, and she was in love with me, and we were both in love with nothing at all. Maybe we were thunderstorms or eclipses, and maybe we were just people, headed for concrete and fluorescents and basketball goals and suburban purgatory. Maybe I thought of myself as a young god. Maybe I was as doomed as Icarus, and my whole great future would come tumbling down around me in sticky paraffin and the acrid tar of burned feathers. Maybe she saw me for what I was, a dreamer and a doubter, arrogant and insecure. Maybe she loved me for it. Or maybe she just didn’t care.

 

But still, her softness filled me as I carved out letters in pink ink, folded them with shaking hands. As I sealed them and sent them away, thinking of the way her fingers would curve around my pages.

 

Kacie Faith Kress

Tennessee, USA

 

Love

Shamshi Rahman didn’t have enough to eat. Because he had just lost his job. The only way left for him was to raise some funds through friends online. He sat looking through his Facebook page every day to find potential givers. Some of his friends were too young to afford to give anything. Others were older but they looked cashed up. His attention turned towards those older friends. Then he found one.

 

A woman who was older, but she looked young. He thought he would stalk her online. Shamshi began to send her little love notes first. He complimented on her looks, and then her curvy figure. It was all very mechanical, trying to grab her attention. How to make someone fall in love, kind of “How to” manual books, which he thought was useful, as they clearly stated instructions and procedures on general love and love making tips.

 

She was sixty. He was thirty-five. He told her that he loved her. She kept telling him that it wasn’t going to work because of age difference. He said, he didn’t care about age. Every time he saw her, he felt his loins stir. He couldn’t live without her. He couldn’t breathe without her. He desired to live within her.

 

She told him she was like a broken record on a decrepit player. She was like an age-old palace or a mossy old temple covered under the weight of some unknown thousand-year old tree. That she was Homer’s Red Wine Sea. She breathed old, stale air of the past and the present and perhaps into the future as well.

 

He told her he didn’t care how old she was. How white or grey her hair turned? She was within him, a part of him. He went into the shower and he invited her to join him there. He wanted to peel her clothes, layer after layer. He made love to her. He saw her nude. He saw her unclothing for him. He just saw her through and through. Flesh against flesh. He made love to her. He made love to her every single night.

 

She told him no physical relationship was possible. He told her it wasn’t physical. It was all spiritual. It was esoteric. She was an embodiment. His prism of love.

 

Mehreen Ahmed

 

Australia

 

https://www.waterloofestival.com/post/writing-competition-2020-and-the-winners-are

amazon.com/author/amazon.com.mehreenahmed

 

 

 

 

Agaman

 

He was a little

 

shit. Agaman. It said on his van he'd been servicing Agas for twenty-five years. He went into the houses of dukes, doctors, he'd shared Christmas grog with politicians, farmers, landowners of note. But once a year he had to service our Aga, our inner-city Aga. Once a year he had to enter the world of dusty faces and police sirens, a world he thought he'd escaped many years before.

 

“I'm here for your Aga,” said a gruff voice on the phone. “I'm parked right outside.”

 

He dismounted from the van with his bag of tricks. Screws, pipes, lighters, Allen keys, the smell of leather, the grimy soot of his trade, the crinkled hands, the oil stained boiler suit.   

“It's just through there, you probably remember from last year,” I said.

 

No reply.

 

He went to the Aga, opened his leather bag, turned off the pilot light and probed within. 

 

“Do you want a cup of tea?” 

 

No reply.

 

I said nothing further and watched him at work. About five foot five, a poacher’s friend, maybe ex-army, sanctimoniousness etched deep into his spiteful, ruddy face. He handed me a chit of paper.

 

“Can you sign this?”

 

I signed.

 

“Keep it for your landlord,” he said.

 

He gave a curt last glance, went back to his van, tossed his bag into the passenger seat and started the ignition. No farewells, no nods, no thumbs up as his van pulled away for another year.

 

Yes, he was a little shit.

 

Agaman. 

 

Mick O'Brien

Bradford, England

 

Read another recent story of Mick's - 'Play Your Cards Right -' at:

https://halfwaydownthestairs.net/2020/03/01/play-your-cards-right-by-mick-obrien/

Censere

My good niece, genealogical chronicler of life’s bare facts, grants me access to her ancestry account where, alone now with plenty of time, which is what I search, a sleuth snooping spoors, I discover a cousin and uncle I never knew had lived, now long dead.  Women die after giving birth too often, after singing lullabies to babies before burying them.  Men kill themselves on the job, one from a matchbox factory explosion, another falling from a loaded hay cart to frozen ground.  Deprivation’s echoes haul me by the scruff, shoving my nose into it through a rabbit hole of years, but I, who like quiet, perversely want to hear its clatter, remove its mask.

 

What this cyber-eavesdropper needs is a click-on category to long-lost light shining, sun triumphing over drizzle illuminating glistening cobbles.  I would hear song, a child’s guffaw of un-selfconscious laughter, notice idiosyncrasies, see their time in the sun, or their breath in cold air, not this tunnel of silence, these shadows.  Sure, medals were won, but I don’t care for that kind of heroism, don’t expect art, but crave joyful tipsy celebrations between and after Births and Marriages as well as at them.  Humbug to Deaths, these wretched characters straight from Dickens’ poorhouse enduring wall-to-mildewed wall misery.

 

At the cheap supermarket I discover bargains, paying with hoarded change.  Wind icy, I do up the buttons remaining on my jacket, switch my heavy bag from hand to hand walking home brooding over my other niece’s drug addiction, and the son who avoids me, also my mostly estranged first family from our needy young marriage, suppose all our tawdry secrets, our unseen tears, shall be exposed in time. 

 

Ian C Smith

 

Sale, Victoria, Australia

Ian's seventh book is 'wonder sadness madness joy'  - Ginninderra Press (Port Adelaide). 

 

Sexy Girl

 

At their reception couples, kids like them, dance to pop music, its simple infectious beat fizzing their blood.  He meets his bride’s friend for the first time, wonderful wide eyes, full lips, her beauty pageantry squeezed into a tight black dress.  After dancing with his bride he dances with her, her sexiness spellbinding, and she seems to respond in kind.  He wants to kiss her right there, an impossibility the sexy girl whispers, or something to that effect.  Friends call out ribald remarks.  His bride claims him for another dance but the girl’s eyes meet his again as she dances with somebody else, this craziness maddening him, his marriage only hours old.

 

Is love, that attention-grabbing many-splendoured thing, really just the desire to see the self reflected?  If this boy bridegroom, not an habitual girl-chaser, had met the sexy girl just a month earlier, he doubted he would have gone ahead with vows promising fidelity to the teenage girl he made love to that night in a desultory manner, more depressed than aroused, beginning a shared marital disappointment, both regretting what they missed.

 

This marriage staggers on until collapsing under the strain of its miserable handicap, a bloom wilted by drought lurking within the mad swirl of life.  Its children become adults with a muted attraction to excitement, also marrying young, partners decent, dull, comfortable, marriages with built-in robes, built-in yawns.  Then, one after another, each of these partnerships falls into ruin.

 

He knew people, mostly women, successful in other areas of life, who followed sexual urges, believing in gods (or goddesses) of their destiny out there somewhere just needing that chance meeting to charge their lives with ecstasy, but no sooner did these romantics meet the equivalents of that sexy girl at his wedding than their passions on pedestals , the wild loves of their dreams, began teetering.  Vanity, selfishness, fickle-hearted unreliability and other flaws, elbowed scorching lust aside, these people reported, convincing him.  Now, those long-ago doubts quashed, heart-thudding moments recalled drained of youth’s impetuosity, the lighted windows of trains passing in the night, he wonders with a feeling akin to grief, about timing, unzipping a tight black dress.

 

Ian C Smith

Sale, Victoria, Australia

Europe

 

Travelling by night through a foreign landscape, mountainous terrain straddling states, traffic thin, occasional headlights crisscrossing like old wartime searchlights on my winding road, I park, walk towards a bridge to shift my mood.  I shall chronicle this blur of absence, a silenced bell’s echo, memories of night music, betrayal, dreams of happiness.  Calligraphic words wreaths on paper.  A great distance separating me from home, thunder’s orchestration greets me as if cued.

 

Lightning like faulty neon illuminates oily water purling below, reflects on stonework, reminding me of Rodin’s looming rough studies.  Then the appropriateness of rain.  I smell decades in stone.  My floating face, a drowned spectre, is obliterated by a fusillade of raindrops.  What relics of hope, taste of grief, life’s detritus, lies behind that image?  Everyone knows travel can be a form of running away.

 

I think of revealed bog bodies when a strange rasping wind as if out of the stilled past rushes in, a scuttling across Eliot’s floors of silent seas.  Hunching away to a cold, emptied marketplace, my footfalls follow centuries of spoors faded forever.  Those memorising bad news have crossed that bridge’s curve, endured, moved on with their dogs, walking the night, leaving no message, incantations now silenced.  

 

Ian C. Smith

 

Sale, Victoria, Australia  

 

Saying No
 

No, he said.
It seemed to echo.
No...
It echoed but somehow did not resonate.
It came from his head not from his heart.
No, he said again, and it came in a more solid form.
More confident.
A bit more steely.
Though a moment later his heart melted.
He watched the moment going away from him, like the escalator in the underground, always descending, going away...
Forever.
Thinking of it much later, it was as if he stood on the shore of a lake into which he had once thrown a stone. The splash was long gone. The stone was now buried deep in the mud below.
But still, and endlessly, the soft ripples of disturbance kept coming towards him.

John Wheatley

Huddersfield, England

 

Praise Be

 

You’re right Sem, Soli will be very pleased with the crania. I will carve her image upon it and place it in the temple at festival time. Praise be to Soli.

 

I found it only recent solas ago, west of the great drain. Sia and Sov were with me. It was a successful gather. We returned with many bones.

 

Soli walked with us and the great provider saw to all our needs. Trees were laden with fruit and great berry creepers were abundant. Many flyers nested in the ruined shelters. We ate well. Early one sola, we ambushed a pack of howlers. We speared the biggest and feasted highly.

 

We found some small vessels in the shelters. We prised them open and yes, Sem, some of them were edible, though most weren’t. Sia made herself sick on golden fruit which was coated in stickiness.

 

Mind-fungi were plentiful. We collected many for soup and Soli gave us a great vision of tribal unity. Truly, Sia and I shared Sov and then Sia and I shared each other.

 

We found the skeletons in the back of an end shelter. One was still in covering. When Sov took the covering, it sparked light against his skin. We awed. The power of Soli is in many things, Sem. Praise be to Soli.

 

On some solas, the heat was very great. We swam in a narrow drain to cool ourselves but were careful to keep near to the bank, fearful of the rippers. As you know, they come further up the drains with every new sola. 

 

Mostly, we kept to the shade of the shelters and worked the bones. Sia’s tooth necklace became fuller and Sov, of course, made us each a calling-flute. I formed many spears and shaped the covering into a holder.

 

Nearing the end of our gathering, we found big smear vessels in the outer-shelters. We each chose our own colour and over-spread ourselves from head to toe. See, I am still with stain.

 

In celebration of Soli’s gift, we emptied the shelters of flame food and, at non-sola, began a great fire. Mind-fungi led us in dance and we call-fluted Soli. Rise again, Soli, we sang. Rise again.

 

Soli heard our song and rose again the next sola, but we had given ourselves away to the Fleshers. We woke to their famine. They had us surrounded. Our blood odour caused them to whine. They wore hunger-masks and their tongues flicked the air.

 

Fear ran hot in our veins but Soli teaches us not to despair, does she not? So, on a signal, we raced out together from the shelter and into her pure presence. Our colours were instantly coated in her divine light. Our new spears flashed lightning in the young sola.

 

Of course, this terrified the Fleshers. They instantly turned and fled, or tried to. We gave chase and speared three of them.

 

See Sem, how I wear their chief’s jawbone. My new charm. Praise be to Soli.

Anthony Holmes

Cardiff, Wales

Revenge Is A Dish Best Served Bold

            Urban renewal and gentrification, my ass! The local city leaders are just superstitious, ignorant morons who have been looking for a way to rid Somerville of my little magic shop for years.

            When they failed in their attempts to rezone the commercial district and force Elixirs and Magical Mixtures out of business, they turned to that time-honored government standby, eminent domain.

            The city seized the land on which my charming storefront stood, for "public works expansion." To add insult to injury, they paid me only a pittance for my property.

            Just two weeks after the City Council approved the legal theft of my shop, they had bulldozers tearing away the façade of my beloved brownstone. I couldn't bear to watch.

           

            Idiots. Never mess with an occult magic shop. When my last appeal from the eminent domain order was denied, I pulled all my grimoires, my wards and charms, and my summoning ingredients together.

            I rented a huge public storage space for a six-month term. That should be more than enough time for me to put my campaign in motion, I thought.

           

           Four months after the city dispossessed me of my land, still nothing stood on that vacant lot. Somerville's first attempts at grading and excavating were destroyed by unseasonable, record-breaking storms and flash floods.

            The city's next efforts at simply compacting and paving the area were halted suddenly, when a previously undetected aquifer made subsidence and sinkholes too great a threat for the intended parking lot.

            Somerville's final fiasco – a plan to replant and reclaim the land as an open-air park – was abruptly abandoned when toxic levels of lead were found in the soil.

            The City Council blamed the unfortunate series of events on global warming, hydrogeologic anomalies, and downstream contamination by the adjacent city's paint manufacturing plant.

            I repeat, idiots.

           

            After a week of bitterly contested negotiations, I was finally able to buy back my land for a fraction of what Somerville had paid me to misappropriate it. The turning point in our bargaining was when an overgrowth of poison ivy and poison oak infested the vacant lot, seemingly overnight. It not only turned the land into an eyesore; it became a rallying point for parental outrage as they had to repeatedly douse their children in calamine lotion.

            Of course, the toxicodendron genus of plants is not native to Somerville.

            Construction begins tomorrow on my new store, which will be almost double the size of the former Elixirs and Magical Mixtures.

            After much deliberation, I have finally chosen the right name for my new magic shop, which is going to be bigger and better than ever.

            I'm going to call it Deus Hex Machina.

Eileen Wijesinghe

Irvine, California USA

 

 

 

 

Heart-Felt Twist

It’s not easy to explain what it’s like out here. Indeed, it’s very difficult to know where to

begin, but I’ll try. It’s confusing really. There isn’t any clarity anymore. In fact, there isn’t really anything anymore. That probably sounds like I’m avoiding the issue.

 

‘A Void’, perhaps that’s it. Is it possible to avoid a void? That’s a nice play on words. But it doesn’t really help, doesn’t get us anywhere. Where is anywhere? Could it be nowhere? Ah, now that sounds more fruitful. That’s easier to relate to, I think! Can I think? I think not.

 

Seems like another blind alley. Now there’s a link-a logical link. Blind alleys lead to nowhere. But if you’re going down a blind alley, then that implies there’s time taken in travelling. But sadly, that doesn’t work, because time has no meaning; there isn’t any of it out here.

 

Sounds depressing. But again, that’s not relevant, because depression is about feelings, emotion and none of that exists here either. I could claim that it’s frustrating, but then we’d have the same sort of argument. But then there’s nothing, absolutely nothing, to argue about here.

 

‘Nothing’, ‘Nowhere’, ‘A Void’. Is it starting to make sense? Any of it? Am I really getting across to you? Communicating to you? Whoever you are? Wherever you are, except out here? Questions. It’s all questions!

 

I’ve always loved language, but in the end, its let me down; it’s not enabling anymore; not crossing the divide.

 

Let me try one last time. It all started and ended in that single moment when my heart stood still!

 

Bryan Smith 

 

Witney, Oxfordshire,  England

 

 

Job Fatigue

 

He was dead before his head hit the ground, which wasn’t as remarkable as it sounds, as his assailant booted the severed skull to the other end of the warehouse. Not remarkable, but very effective all the same in the game of how to make someone dead. Not just dead, but 'not the slightest hope of ever recovering' type of dead. It was necessary, as his kind were somewhat stubborn when it came to staying dead, always desperate to show off their annoying near-immortality. It was downright wearisome, if he was being honest. Dave put in a lot of hard work and effort tracking down and then disposing of this ancient breed of leeches and he could do without them suddenly lurching back into life as soon as his back was turned, refusing to accept his discipline. Almost disrespectful, but what could he expect? Their moral compass only pointed hellwards and he had suffered hair pulling, ball twisting and even tweaked nipples in his battles, no form on ungentlemanly conduct off the table as far as they were concerned.

 

Dave understood that they were fighting for survival, but really, have some class about you, you’re hundreds of years old, for God’s sake.

 

With all that in mind and after some close calls during and after his probation period, Dave settled on a good, quick decapitation technique followed by burning the body in one location and then the head in another, many miles away. Of course, this had all been explained to him when he signed up, but you never really understand how to do a job until you start doing it. Like passing your theory driving test and then bunny-hopping down the road for ten minutes in your first driving lesson, all mouth and no trousers. They had even joked about it during the breaks, him and his now dead former classmates. Dave reckoned he must have adapted quicker than they had.

 

And the nights. Always working in the sodding dark, so that now his skin was almost as pale as the crazed blood suckers he sought out. Most people moaned about how they were getting their life-force sucked unwillingly from their veins by the murderous parasites, but not him. He genuinely got more aggrieved by the anti-social hours the animals worked to and their lack of common decency, even the ones from the North. Good manners cost nothing but the Nosferatu reckoned themselves so high and mighty, absent of any grace even when they had a stake in their heart or a sword at their neck. Even more remarkable to have these airs when they all lived in some downright foul places. If he never saw another damp cellar, disused warehouse or festering cave again, it would be too soon. He spent most of his free time at the bloody launderette or submitting expenses for purchases of new clothes.

 

Still, it was a job and paid the bills, at least until something more exciting came along.

 

Rob Robson

Newcastle upon Tyne, England  

Facebook page -  robrobsonauthor

 

 

Wind-Up Teeth

When the teeth stopped chattering, Joss wound them up again. He grinned, as they jounced across the table, in search of something to bite.

 

Gran entered the kitchen from the garden. ‘Still at that? You could better spend your time helping me with the weeds.’

 

They both stared at the teeth, going round in a circle, until they came to a sudden halt.

Gran said, ‘I wouldn’t mind a set like that. Better than these old things.’ And she smiled widely, to show Joss what was left of her teeth; a disfigured, stained set of stumps.

 

‘Where did the idea of wind-up teeth come from, Gran?’ Joss asked. ‘Do you know?’

 

‘It’s an old story,’ said Gran. ‘As old as I am.’

 

‘Will you tell it, Gran. Go on, please!’

 

‘Okay. But let me hold the teeth. They’ll help me remember the tale.’

 

She sat down and began.

 

‘Once there was a young woman who lived on one side of the valley and a young man who lived on the other. One day, as she was riding her mare and he was riding his stallion they met in the depths of the valley, near the weir, where the rocks were sharp enough to tear flesh to pieces. Their love was instant. They both dismounted their steeds, gripped hands and began a dance, among the crimson poppies. The dance incited such passion that they began biting each other’s face; ripping and tearing cheek, chin, neck and ear.

 

On returning home, their parents were aghast at the terrible wounds and after hearing of what had happened, forbade the young lovers to ever meet again. Indeed, they were both locked up in their rooms until their ardour cooled down.’

 

‘What’s ‘ardour’ mean, Gran?’

 

‘I’ll tell you later, let me continue. Somehow, they both managed to escape their imprisonment the very next evening. Mounting their horses, they rode to meet each other again by the weir. And near the raging torrents, they resumed their deathly dance. With their teeth shining like swords under the blood moon, they completely devoured each other in a mad frenzy.

 

The next morning, when all the valley-folk went searching, all that could be found were two sets of reddened teeth, circling each other on the riverbank; alive and still hungry for flesh!’

 

When Gran finished, she put the wind-up teeth back onto the table.

 

Joss was quiet for a moment and then asked, ‘Is that a true story, Gran? Is it?’

 

‘Well. Some think it is and some think it isn’t,’ said Gran.

 

Joss wasn’t satisfied with that. ‘Do you think it is, Gran? Do you?’

 

Gran just shrugged, her mouth opening to another big smile.

 

Joss looked at the remains of her ruined dentures.

 

‘What happened to your teeth, Gran?’ he asked.

 

But Gran didn’t answer. She just laughed, stood up and and walked back into the garden.

 

Joss wound the teeth back up and watched with renewed fascination at the frantic chomping, gnashing and biting.

 

Kate Lanchester

Sutton in Ashfield, Nottinghamshire

 

 

Thinking

 

“What are you thinking?” she would ask, in those quiet moments of the day when they were together, moments of such nearly complete happiness that she needed only the last tiny reassurance against her last tiny uncertainty.

     Sometimes, he would reply gently, “I`m thinking of you –nothing else – just you,” and when he said it, she felt silly for having asked, though she was filled, too, with the desired richness of knowing that his love was as strong today as it was yesterday, as it would be tomorrow.

 

     And if she asked tomorrow, and if he smiled indulgently and said how silly she was, she did not mind. She understood.

 

     His mind was a mystic cavern which contained the secrets and mysteries of the universe, like the sky at night, with as many stars as there were grains of sand. Which was why she loved him. And so it was silly, as she knew, to pick this moment, or that moment, to ask him what he was thinking. Though because her own thoughts were so simple, so very simple that she was almost ashamed of them, she had to have one moment in the day, even if it was just one small moment when she was sure that his thoughts connected with hers.

 

     Sometimes, he would appear restless and would sigh with covert weariness, as if her question touched some fine nerve of irritation, and then, though she would feel momentarily cast out into the chaos of exile, she would understand, as soon afterwards, that he was tired after work, or that he was feeling low, that he needed some time to himself, and that she had just made the mistake of picking the wrong moment.

 

     But it was when he turned away quietly, seeming to be busy with something else, and when he said, casually, “Oh, nothing,” that she understood, as if an arrow had been shot through her heart, that he had immediate thoughts so private that he would not reveal them to her, and then, in her own privacy, she writhed with jealousy.

 

     Though it did not last long, and in time she found other ways of being sure of what she wanted to be sure of.

 

     And she began to understand, as she realised how infinitely complex the workings of the mind are, like a perplexity of atoms rushing in their own micro-patterns through the invisibility of space, how truly silly the question was, so that gradually, as if releasing herself from an addiction, she stopped asking it.

 

     Sometime later, quite accidentally, she met someone who jolted her mind suddenly towards a quarter of the universe whose existence she had never previously suspected.

 

     “What are you thinking?” he asked, one evening, a short time afterwards.

 

     The question took her by surprise.

 

     “Oh, nothing,” she replied casually, turning away and seeming to be busy with something else.

 

 

John Wheatley

Huddersfield, West Yorkshire

 

https://www.amazon.com/author/johnwheatley-amazon  

 

 

 

 

13 Days

The Cuban Missile Crisis lasted 13 days from October 15 to 28, 1962. 

I am fifteen and a half. The half must be important. I am hollow-cheeked with running most days and will be soon watching the news which fills my dreams and every waking hour.

The picture: here I am, dark hair swept over my brow, reminding me now of the shape of a sculler boat for some reason. I wear black framed glasses from God- knows-where but some style consultant should buy themselves another pair of glasses when working on their next design. They do, however, allow me to see the number of a bus.

My track suit is black and the top has a big collar. My training shoes are heavy. It is a dark night in October, rain spittles on my glasses and has my world speckled which seems to appeal to me. We are on a six-mile run and are a strong pack. Running in unison: No-one has dug their elbows into my ribs. nobody has verbal diarrhoea. I am happy with the rhythmic slapping of our trainers and silence that cocoons me. We finish the run at the club’s HQ. The last mile or so the pace really quickens-up but we stay like a powerful adhesive together. Eventually we stand in a bedraggled circle for a few minutes and all forego the clubs trickling water shower and head home for a bath.

Dad is in his early forties, I now calculate. He is a labourer in a factory. Factory work does not suit him. He feels too confined; something he has never said but I smell his entrapment day-in and day-out. He nods as I head to the cold bath where my stay is brief, somebody had forgotten to put on the boiler. Probably me.

It is a Thursday night and dad has a ten-bob note in his pocket and could go for a pint or three but he is still in his work clothes: a torn and sweaty shirt, trousers streaked with what looks like oil. I don’t ask. The TV is on. My family must be there I can see the screen with images of JFK and Khrushchev.

 

I do not recall any specific statements just dad’s serious face. His eyes become pin points of anxiety and lips purse at each word. I examined him watching these two world leaders. He was angry and perplexed that this could happen again. Will there be a world war? After dad turned off the TV the picture disappeared like I imagined our world would go: Quickly. Lost forever.

 

 

Tom Kelly

Blaydon, Tyne & Wear

 

 

Doppelgangers

 

Coded:

To my knowledge, Gasgoine and I are not related in any way; although, to people in the town, we might as well be twins. We’re almost exactly the same age, weight and height. We have the same skin and hair colour and, most importantly, the same facial features. Most people find it hard to tell us apart, especially the police, who used to treat us as one person only, much to my misfortune and resentment.

Gasgoine and I may appear identical but that’s where the similarities end. I’m an anonymous introvert and he’s a bullish extrovert, known to one and all for his riotous existence. He’s impulsive and fool-hardy, whereas I’m cautious and sly. Yes, very sly

.

You wouldn’t believe the time it took me to only half-convince someone I wasn’t, definitely wasn’t, Gasgoine. It almost became a running joke with the local constabulary. Something happened, my name got mentioned and they’d be in the house again. ‘We’ve got you on CCTV,’ they’d say. ‘No, you haven’t.’ I’d say. ‘Let me explain.’

I’d have tolerated Gasgoine if it wasn’t for all the bother he repeatedly landed me in. Time after time, I was accosted in the street, barred from premises, chased down alleyways and had people knocking on my door, wanting it out with me. The only time I didn’t look like Gasgoine was when I was given two black eyes and a thick lip by a motorcycle salesman called Sirrs, who was ‘owed what was due’ to him.

Unsurprisingly, Gasgoine is slippery; as hard to grab hold of than shit in a silk stocking. Nothing stuck to him. His police moniker was ‘Mr Teflon’. Ha, bloody, ha.

When we both happened to be attending the same funeral, he only belly-laughed when I mentioned all the trouble he’d caused me. ‘Tough,’ he scoffed. ‘Get your own personality and move on!’ This was the final straw; that, and being kept in the cells one evening on his account.

So, one Saturday night, I followed him home from the George and Dragon and spied on him through the front window. Once he’d collapsed on the sofa, I entered the unlocked house and took his clothes to dress myself in. Grabbing his car keys, I drove to Sirr’s showroom. Once there, I dosed the doors with petrol and started a fire. Close to the security cameras, I danced like a drunk; arms flailing like the rising flames. Then I drove back to Gasgoine’s and replaced his belongings.

Needless to say, Gasgoine isn’t much of a problem nowadays. He isn’t expected back in the town any time soon. In fact, a certain perturbed business man has let it be known that if Gasgoine puts one step, just one step, back in the town, it’ll be his very last.

People still see me as Gasgoine, though. Some stop me and say they thought I was in gaol. I just smile and say, ‘No, no. Parole, see. I was released a short time ago!’

 

 

Reg Wadge

Derby, England

 

 

Shook

 

The maids found his body at the top of the stairs. His brains on the other hand, they were scattered around. They trailed down the staircase, along with pieces of his head. An ear was located at the foot of the ornate steps, and a few chips of teeth were found in the hall directly below the bannister. Right on the brand-new welcome mat. In his right hand, a Sig Saur was clutched tight, like he really didn’t fancy letting go.
 

It was Maria, the newest maid and recently a personal friend of his, who called the others over. When she first started working for him, she’d found him to be rather pretentious. A little ungrateful, too. After all, how could a man with all that wealth ever feel so dejected? But after a few polite conversations, she decided he wasn’t so bad. He was a wealthy man, and when she’d told him of her struggles to give her son, Matias, a better life, he’d been quick to dip a hand into his pocket.
 

Staring at the ruins atop his neck, she felt ashamed for how she’d judged him. It hurt to think of the lunchbox and fully-equipped pencil case he’d paid for, telling her nothing more than, ‘De nada.’
 

It didn’t come across as gloating, or flaunting his wealth. Just a nice gesture from a nice man. And a man who was clearly hiding more than Maria would ever know. Perhaps she should have foreseen it. If the endless hours he’d spent in that office with his therapist weren’t enough, the bottles of pills he kept in each bathroom should have been a tell-tale sign. And his generosity now felt like blood money.
 

After summoning her colleagues, she ran through the bedroom behind her. The bathroom door almost came off its hinges when she burst through. She hurled into the sink. As if in an attempt to calm her down, an automatic air freshener let off a little puff of lilac. When she returned to the horror at the stairs, one of the maids held the other. Neither of them could control their shaking.
 

‘We have to call someone,’ she told them, her voice fragile as the little gobbet of bone that crunched beneath her shoe when she’d entered his house that morning. That came from the back of his skull, where the bullet had made its exit, obliterating his cranium as it did so.
One of the maids – the one who shook the most – let out a little wail in response. The one who was facing Maria gave her a look that she didn’t know how to interpret. Maria’s brain wasn’t capable of interpreting much that morning, and it wouldn’t be able to interpret much for the next couple of days. It took a few attempts just for her brain to interpret the dispatcher’s simple question: What’s the address?

 

Maria gave it, and waited for help to arrive. When it did, none of the maids had stopped shaking.

 

 

Tom Hooke

Leicester, England

 

 

Jogging in Spring

Brie always starts her morning jog at the fence buried in Honeysuckle. She’s convinced its caramel scent is the magical energy boost that makes her run so hard. She’s off as fleet footed as Forrest Gump.  

       

She breaks the speed of light. She’s at her first ‘marker.’ On either side of her are Myrtle trees so towering, she looks like an ant. The wind jostles its Chinese Good Luck red flowers. They look like flashing lights. There are countless white cockatoos. All squawking their cheer. Brie can’t help but get a second burst.

 

Grinning, she pretends she’s a rabbit that spots a carrot patch ahead. Turns out they’re piles of fluffy Button Grass. Who cares? Her pretending makes her sprint as fast as any rabbit.

The Finish is still three miles ahead; but she already hears it. It makes a roaring noise, like spectators cheering. That gives Brie a third burst.

 

She sees the Finish—the roaring river. She watches the six tall Race Officials--starched Poplar trees. They don’t even so much as twitch. No doubt nothing gets passed them. They’ll make their uncompromised decision—whether she has beat her time.

 

She ploughs into the shallow of the river! The crowds go wild! Kookaburras laughing! Cockatoos squawking!  The river roaring. Brie beats her time!

Just to show those Officials she is a champion, she runs a few more minutes. She tells herself she will not stop until she no longer hears all that cheering.

 

She reaches a silent spot. Not even a slight breeze in the Birch trees. No boisterous birds. Just two parent ducks and their six ducklings, gliding on the smooth part of that river. Their long, drawn out quacks sound like, “Brie, you’ve won a race against yourself. Well done. Bet you do it again, tomorrow.”

 

Joanne E Galliher

Australia

www.wavesofoneseawriting.com

How’s it going?

 

‘How’s it going?’

 

‘Yeah, really good. You?’

 

'Amazing.’

 

‘What have you been up to?’

 

‘Just doing so many fun things. You?’

 

‘Same, loads of fun things too. What fun things have you been doing?’

 

‘Going out loads and seeing different people. You?’

 

‘Same. Well, good to see you.’

 

‘You too. Have a great day.’

 

‘And you.’

Paddy Born

Brighton, England

Article: A man survived at sea for many days.

It is quite impossible to attempt a promenade at sea without a ship, a vessel or a yacht. It is simply a suicidal mission. Jean-Jacques Savin, a 72 years old French citizen has set into adventure at sea in a barrel. Without an engine, he was propelled by the wind on very calm seas. It is a historical feat.

 

Hence, you might not have much to do with your life at seventy-five but 35 years old, Beninese from the south was rescued at sea in the Gulf of Guinea. Bienvenu Magloire Amoussou, father of three children has gone into the dreadful sea voyage from BENIN to Gabon in the quest of work and better life. He was not the only person who made a decision to take fatal risk by going away from their mother country, from the people they loved.

In 2010 in Benin, a high rate of unemployment reinforced by intensive and extreme poverty prompted many young men and women to travel away. Bienvenu Magloire Amoussou left the port of Cotonou in August with approximately 100 other passengers. They were all crunched in a rough motorized boat. The destination was Gabon not Europe if providence would have allowed them to arrive safely but Gabon would never welcome Bienvenu and his friends if it were not the help a patrol coast guard ship who saw a drifting drum on their radar.

 

Bienvenu had been found floating on the drum for three days and three nights. His boat had capsized seven days after they left the port of Benin. Most of the passengers drowned on the spot. Very few have tried to survive but after 24 hours, hunger, cold, tiredness, depression mixed with hopelessness got the best of them and forced them to abandon life. Bienvenu could not tell how he had managed to cling to an empty drum. He was in fact floating with some of his friends and after three days, he found himself alone. No more friends around him. Too tired and very week, he could not call for anybody or any help.

 

It is good for the French paratrooper Jean-Jacques Savin to be hailed today as he crossed the Atlantic sea in a barrel. He went on adventure on his own will. He was never either compelled by poverty or by any worse government policies. Our dear people have died in the Gulf of Guinea trying to free themselves from the oppression of the colons. They did not have any other choice other than death at sea. They were going to work in Gabon. They were not the Mediterranean migrants. Only that they have used a fatal means of transportation that caused their death. Bienvenu Magloire Ammoussou has changed his name. He is now commonly called “Apouke”, which means: Born from the sea.

 

Patrice Sowanou

What time is it Jonny Bing?

 

‘What time is it Jonny Bing? What time is it?’

 

'It’s three twenty three.’

 

‘No, I mean, what time is it in your life? What’s the time in your life?’

 

'It’s mid afternoon.’

 

'How so Jonny Bing?’

 

'Because I’m a forty-three-year-old gun who drinks himself off the bar stool every night. I’ve done all the powders too. It’s mid afternoon because I’m on course to die before they pay me not to work. I’ll never see the reward.’

 

'That’s sad Jonny Bing, you need to find it and make it through. What has your life been like?’

 

'It’s been a lazy morning, I got up late, shat a wet one into the bowl and didn’t flush, just let it hang there. I then went to the fridge, poured one out and sat in the garden, let the sun molest me a little. That’s got me to the mid afternoon.’

 

‘So what’s the evening gonna be like Jonny Bing, what’s the evening got for you?’

 

'A sleep into the sunset and then a good piece of steak, a woman, good quality, then a lively bar, somewhere foreign, some coastal place where they all like to talk. I’ll just take the woman there, drink with her until I’m ready to insult her and then I’ll send her on her way.’

 

‘So how does it end Jonny Bing? How do you end it?’

 

'Eyes closed, absorbing the people’s energy, listening to the noises they make when they’re convincing and lying.’

 

‘And you’ll let it go like that? It’ll finish there Jonny Bing?’

 

‘Yeah, I want to go out like that. Relaxed. Happy to let them all fade into the back, just watch them and hear them, no longer with them and joining in.’

 

‘Do you think you’ll make it?’

 

‘Yeah, I’m Jonny Bing.’

 

Paddy Born

Brighton, England

 

Discover me!

In a mall, pressing against those glass exteriors fronting numerous interchangeable shops; it could be an emporium dedicated to exclusive provençale face cream- whatever, I stare inside like a piqued Martian. Part of the reason I’m outside involves exogenous factors: born into a small family flat, rented by unhappy parents, battling, blaming, adventurously polygamous, accusatory, uneducated, inarticulate, unconfident yet enthusiastically domestically violent, unskilled migrants, without faith, property, land, gold reserves, fine art collectables, off-shore bank accounts, cash savings, family assistance, or career prospects- showing little love, or interest, in my siblings or myself; separating before I graduated from primary school. In the fullness of time, unprepared, socially disconnected, & without any access to material resources, I set out to survive, &, as much as possible, avoid repeating the miseries experienced whilst resident with my progenitors. Sounds like a plan, but this leads to the endogenous factors i.e. being an average person, minus star qualities, & incapable of earning much beyond what is required just to keep a roof over my head (which technically means I am inside, but you likely understand my drift). I’ll add mention of my dandruff issues, & man-boobs, & we’ve pretty much covered everything.

 

 

Evan Hay

 

Resident in Britain

 

 

 

There was a squat man in shorts shouting at his wife

There was a squat man in shorts shouting at his wife. She was attempting to park their car but couldn’t get it in between the lines. The man was infuriated. His bald head was greased with sweat, mirroring the sunlight. He had one of those staircase veins on his temple which made you think an aneurism wasn’t far off. I was watching from the queue outside the shop, chuckling to myself. She was on his fourth go and missed again. This pushed him somewhere further than disbelief. He threw his arms on the fence railings and started to shake at the iron. From the back it looked like he was unhappy about a rape and from the front I can only guess that he looked like a caged thumb. From somewhere, he found the strength to insult his wife further.

 

‘YOU ARE THE MOST STUPIDIST FUCKING WOMAN!... YOU KNOW THAT?! YOU ARE MENTALLY ILL! YOU MUST BE! YOU MUST BE FUCKED IN THE HEAD!’

 

‘LOOK! I CAN DO IT MARCUS! JUST GET IN THE QUEUE! GET THE BAGS OUT OF THE BOOT AND FUCK OFF!’

 

‘RIGHT, OKAY, OKAY! I’LL GO AND WATCH YOU WASTE MORE PETROL FROM OVER THERE! OR! OR! I COULD PARK THE CAR!’

 

‘IIIIII’MMMM PARRRKIINGGG THE FUCKING CAR!’

 

God, life is good if you just watch it. He walked over to the queue, two spaces behind me. He folded his arms and repressed his anger, feeling the proximity of normal people. She swung it in for a fifth and missed by a wider margin than the fourth. Lovely, just lovely. Her car now perfectly straddled the white line. I let out an audible groan of joy. He noticed it but was too consumed with his beloved’s ineptitude. Marcus walked back over to her.

 

‘FUUUUUUUCKKKKKIIIIINNNN’ HELL! SANDRA! JUST GET OUT OF THE CAR AND LET ME PARK IT!’

 

‘WILL. YOU. JUST. FUCK. OFF!’

 

He went for the door and she reacted late. It was open and he began shouting.

 

‘OUT! OUT! OUT!’   

 

She reached for the inside handle. Missed. Shen then put her right foot out onto the tarmac and found the handle, pulling with all of her body and the rage. An insane tug of war then ensued. He had the outside handle and the door frame; she had the inside handle in both hands.

 

‘JUST FUCKING LET ME PARK MY CAR!’

 

‘HOW MANY TIMES DO YOU NEED?!’

 

‘ONE MORE!’

 

He released the door without warning. She pulled it into her shin and screamed. The pain was too much. She limped out of the sacred seat and staggered a few paces, blowing into the sky. Blood came and tributaries formed from the dinted shin. He got in the car, parked it and got out to see how she was. I stopped laughing and others in the queue now looked concerned. The couple came over and an uneasy silence ensued. I got over it after a minute of contemplation. He probably beat her was the only conclusion that could be drawn. God, imagine. Love is venom if you let it go stale.  

 

Paddy Born

Brighton, England

 

 

 

 

Tournament

 

Ignoring the buzzing in his pocket, Glenn slid his eyes around the shabby felted table, fingered his chips and tossed in the ante. His watch said 4 o’clock in the morning and it showed on the faces of his opponents, the grim hangers-on in this - the Cincinnati regional poker tournament.  A cocktail waitress heaved herself onto a barstool and allowed her head to lean heavy on her hand, no longer feigning interest or even offering to refresh anyone’s drinks. Only Glenn felt alive. It was all coming together! This was his night- at last!  And didn’t he deserve it? This year of all years, didn’t he deserve to win? Ten years he’d been playing and watched the glory and the trophy go to others. But this year was different. Last year’s champion- the one to beat- had crashed out of the tournament at 2AM. Suddenly, winning was a real possibility and Glenn was sure that divine intervention was at stake. His luck had been so bad this year. Life had seemed so hopeless. It wasn’t just about the prize money. Now was his chance to get his name carved onto the brass champion’s plaque. He’d be immortal, then.  And that’s gotta count for something, right? 

 

Four thirty, another hand won, another player knocked out of the game. The dealer called for a comfort break and Glenn slipped out onto the balcony and checked his phone. Twenty-six messages - all the same. “CALL HOME!”

“Where the hell are you?”

“You know where I am.”

 

“You are unbelievable, you know that? UNBELIEVABLE!  I told you yesterday morning, that the hospital has a match. They are flying it in now!  You’ve got to be on the 6:40 plane back here so you can get prepped!  The heart is only viable for 24 hours. You won’t get another chance.”

“Karen, I don’t expect you to understand how important this game is to me. I’m so close to winning, I can taste it. Please, try to see my point of view.”

“Glenn, you don’t seem to understand. You ARE a winner. Some poor unfortunate kid with a beautiful, working heart, got into a car accident and now you’ve won the jackpot. Get your ass back here and collect. I’ll be waiting at the airport. DON’T RUIN THIS!”

Feeling a tap on his shoulder, the cocktail waitress smiled and invited him back to the table. “We recommence in 2 minutes, gentleman.” 

 

Glenn inhaled, deeply filling his lungs with fresh morning air. In that moment, dawn leapt onto the Cincinnati skyline, dazzling him with pure, golden shards of light. His feeble heart swelled with emotion and, for an instant, Glenn felt invincible.  Life was so beautiful! So overwhelmingly beautiful and fleeting and fragile and precious!  But wasn’t it the knife edge between living and dying, winning and losing that made it all worth it? This moment, of all moments, belonged to him.

Glenn switched his phone off and re-joined the game. 

 

Meaghan McCauley

Chester, Cheshire UK

 

 

 

Biblical Promises

 

The city bus is due. It comes once a day and is never later than 9:10. It’s now 9:05. Through the window I can see Clara waiting at the street corner. It’s very hot and she’s wearing her new dress, hat and shades.  Beside her is her case and mine. She’s stood with her hands on her hips, not looking down the main road, but back at the house. I’m no mind reader, but I can guess what’s she’s thinking right now – ‘C’mon Babe, stop wavering! Get your dumb ass out of that shithole before it’s too damn late!’

 

But Mom is looking at me from the wall. Her anguished face is pleading with me, ‘Don’t go, Babe. Before I went to be with the Lord you promised you’d help care for Pop and the boy!’ ‘Yes Mom,’ I say, ‘I don’t need no reminding.’

 

I’d mentioned my promise to Clara, only yesterday evening, in between listening to her escape plan. Clara told me I’d had no choice: ‘Who denies a dying mother her last wish, eh? Anyway, one of the promises she had me swear on was to take good care of you and that’s just what I’m doing, Babe. That’s why we’re catching the city bus tomorrow morning. Pop, Bruce, this house, damn them to hell!’

 

It’s now 9:07 and Clara’s still looking this way. Even from here I can see the outline of her stern face. She wore that face last night as she stuffed our belongings into the cases.

 

Yesterday had been one of those days. Pop and Bruce had started drinking about mid-day and we’re still at it by sun-down. Then they got to fighting each other before calling me and Clara everything from a pig to a sow. When we cooked up some food they christened it crap and junked it.

 

Sometime later, when Pop passed out, Bruce wouldn’t leave us be. Clara and I locked ourselves in our room and he banged on the door like it was going out of style. He was pleading, ‘I only want to do my usual thing, that’s all. Remember the promises you made to Mom. You swore on the Bible!’ Repeatedly, until he went to his room and passed out too.

 

Clara’s plan is to hit the city, catch another bus to somewhere else and then keep moving after that. ‘This is a big country, Babe,’ she told me. ‘They’ll never find us, even if they can be bothered to get off their fat butts and come looking, which I very much doubt! We can wait on tables or something. Rent an apartment. Make a fresh start. Have a life of our own, God help us!’

 

Well, Pop and Bruce haven’t risen yet and the door’s wide open. There’s no one to stop me walking out this minute - except for Mom, the crucifix around her neck, imploring me from the beside the clock, which is just about at 9:10.

 

‘Stay Babe, stay!’

 

 

Jem Allison

USA

 

Enamel Mug

When I make the bed, I always fold his pyjamas neatly and put them under his pillow. Likewise, I place his slippers next to the front door, so that he can step right into them when he arrives home. At tea time, I even grind the salt and pepper onto his food. I do many things like this for Michael. The devil’s in the details, as they say.

All this might make me seem like some docile, subservient housewife - a nineteen-fifties throwback, as it were. Well, maybe it does but it’s not because Michael demands it from me. No, in fact he often gets a little flummoxed by the way I mollycoddle him and says he can as easily do things for himself. ‘Just let it be’, he often chides.

But I can’t just let it be! You see, if Michael is ever going to feel truly wanted and cherished, as a husband should, I need to spread the love as thick as I do his butter. In many ways, I’m trying to provide all the care he had previously been denied. What the emotional welfare of my poor orphan boy demands, more than anything else, is my vigilant attention to his every need.

I must admit though, I sometimes wonder why I bother. I just don’t seem able to do right for doing wrong, as my mother would say. Let’s take the mug, for example.

Michael keeps his dad’s old enamel mug by his bedside. It’s been with him through all the children’s homes, fostering and the failed adoption. It’s very scratched, cracked and dented – quite ugly, to be honest. That’s why I went out and bought some proper paints to decorate it with. I made it look especially pretty, with flowers, birds and other nice things.

But, after going to so much bother, what do you think he did? Well, for a start, he didn’t crack as much as a smile, although his mouth fell open a bit. He just sat there, his face flushing, glaring at the mug. I said, ‘Have you noticed the butterflies? I hope you like them. They were the trickiest to paint.’ Yet all he could do was look from the mug to me and back again. I’ve never seen him cry, but I could see his eyes beginning to fill with tears. At first, I took this as a sign that he was happy and grateful for my efforts but that wasn’t it, at all. Suddenly, he stood up and firmly told me that I should have, yes, you’ve guessed, just let it be. Then he stormed out of the room and that was the last I saw of him on that day.

So, there you are. I try my best because he deserves and needs it, although sometimes he just throws it back in my face. I suppose it’s his upbringing - he doesn’t know any better, not yet, anyway. But I’ll see him right, just you see.

Kate Lanchester

Sutton in Ashfield, Nottinghamshire

 

 

 

 

Crow Boy

The leader of our summer gang was Jonson, no doubt about it. He had great ideas for pranks and adventures; like building a polystyrene raft which, on its maiden voyage, met much the same fate as the Titanic. Jonson was a year below us at school and at least an inch shorter, but we looked up to him, so to speak, because of his innate ability to take us places beyond our own lesser imaginings.

Occasionally, Jonson wasn’t at home when we called, and after failing to find him in the usual places – the den, the school roof or his chair in the library – we were left to spend mundane afternoons as a threesome. When we questioned him about his absences, he often said he’d been with someone called Crow Boy. Jonson described, what seemed to be, a mythical child, who walked with a crow on his shoulder and could name every living thing that came into his sight – flowers, insects, birds and trees. Though fascinated, we didn’t really believe him, but daren’t say so to his face. We thought Crow Boy was probably another of Jonson’s imaginary friends.

Then one afternoon, we were up in the trees behind the colliery, attempting to cross the wood without falling to the ground. Atop what he called a ‘you tree’, Jonson pointed out Crow Boy’s cottage beyond the fields. He caught our silent smirks and immediately had us clamber down the tree and marched us through the briars and brambles. Sure enough, when we came to the cottage, there was Crow Boy, sitting on the doorstep with the said crow perched upon a shoulder.

Crow boy had gentle eyes and a constant half-smile, but the bird looked fierce. However, Jonson encouraged us to approach it carefully and feed it fish food, its favourite treat, from the palms of our hands.

Later, after quenching our thirst with some home-made lemonade, we returned to the woods, with the crow either balanced on Crow Boy’s shoulder or flying just above Jonson, cawing loudly. Though seemingly intimidated by our constant questions, Crow Boy named everything we pointed at, whether it be Shepherd’s Purse, Bird Cherry or a Grizzled Skipper. When probed about his knowledge he simply said, ‘Learnt it, in the Dad-days.’ Instinctively, we knew Crow Boy was bully-fodder, but the gang deferred to him, following Jonson’s example.

In the weeks that followed, Jonson’s own woodland mastery seemed to grow to Crow Boy proportions and so we nicknamed him ‘Doc’, as in ‘Dock Leaf’.

The gang called on Crow Boy several times, but on our last visit to the cottage, much to our dismay, it was empty. Crow Boy and his mother had mysteriously vanished. Finding the back door open, we searched the rooms and all we brought out was a jar, full of dark feathers.

Jonson was speechless, but his grimace turned to a broad smile when a friend of his swooped out of the trees and quietly settled itself upon his shoulder.

Kyle Samson

Wakefield, West Yorkshire

Elysium

 

All was quiet in the western front where a raging war had been waging for over fifteen years. Today, there was a lull. No bullets were shot from any guns, and no bodies were zipped up in body bags. This war torn region hadn’t had a break like this in many years. The inhabitants of this place let out a sigh of relief. The war cries had stopped finally in a rare moment of munificence.

 

However, other kinds of activities were noted. These occurred internally within the human bodies. Vapid groans could be heard, but not from gunshots; sounds of morbid short breaths. They were unbeatable, foghorns sounding off tidings of grave unease. These could be termed as war also. In the throes of a different sort, where elements were engaged in a battle with an enemy within, they fought a fierce fight with the invisibles.

 

A war which could not be mapped out geographically, but defined only in scans and x-rays. The enemy here, chose to reside in throats and in the lungs, but mostly in the lungs. This was its post, where it lunged out an unscrupulous war. It choked its victims without a compunction, until they became incapacitated and breathless. Fortuitously some lived, but many died. Those who died, they perished in multitudes, like gathered flies of pestilence; this sinister battle, could not be pinned on any one nation or place, but littered through the globe. It didn’t discriminate between kings, princes, paupers, heathens or believers; it swept them all into the one crowded compartment of a boat, namely Elysium.

 

The crew of the Elysium knew the underworld well. The boat was anchored in an offing, as the war continued to scale up. It cleansed the world and this cleansing did not finish anytime soon. Fearful of the new enemy, people hid away wherever they could. They stayed indoors and did not see the light of day. For days on end, for weeks and for months, they feared this elusive enemy could drop in on their doorstep and get inside. People hoarded what they could. Shops were scarce of food, toilet papers and antiseptic wipes. Religious leaders sermoned to empty halls of churches and mosques. Gregorian Chants, sung in isolation reached a zenith; an empty space, tuned up with high notes of heavenly soprano. The forlorn street lamps lit up a ghost town, occupied only by bats and vultures. Now a mere shadow, billions of years of evolution seemed to have backtracked to singularity of primordial darkness.

 

The enemy reigned supreme. By far, this was the most enigmatic enemy which had far surpassed any mighty princes; this battle brought the human race to its knees, and broken its hubris, this passing phase of a fragile ephemera. A task, which no other could accomplish with this level of dexterity. And they marched full on. This black swan soldiered ruthlessly until the wake of a new dawn. A sun’s reflection ponded on the waves to issue a misty, crisp beginning. Swans and geese flapped their wings and were risen in the ray’s infancy. They didn’t get wiped out, neither did the bats, whose final flings ended this drama, a short while back.

Mehreen Ahmed

Australia

http://authorshout.com/2019-reader-ready-awards-winners/

 

amazon.com/author/amazon.com.mehreenahmed

 

https://www.goodreads.com/author/show/5267169.Mehreen_Ahmed

 

 

 

Challenging Situations

 

Think of an occasion when you personally had to deal with either a challenging situation or a difficult person. What was the main concern, how did you tackle it and what were the consequences?

“I was supervising my twin albino Badgers whilst at play outside our cosy suburban home whereupon I noticed a silly argument boiling over between nine or ten adolescent lads nearby. Two pretty boys, well known to us, were apparently being bullied. My initial concern was that an unruly fight might endanger my babies. We prayed for a peaceful resolution, but a sudden escalation in aggression resulted in a nasty free for all. I gamely intervened in an effort to assist the nicer tykes- shouting aloud that they were our friends and that this violence did no one any credit. A craft blade was produced- stabbed into my thyroid- I lost consciousness. It transpired that the big ugly chaps had then carried me shoulder high at a canter before gleefully throwing me through my own kitchen window. Consequently, I underwent five full emergency blood transfusions in order to live with disabilities for the next three years, in therapy, relearning to think- move- speak- or even toilet unassisted."

Evan Hay

Evan Hay exists in Britain and over the years he’s intermittently found it therapeutic to write out various thoughts, feelings & ideas as short stories to be examined, considered and interpreted by clinical practitioners who may be able to offer him professional psychological assistance.

She We Us I

She is we and us are I and…

She dances around us. Her frayg says come quickly. We immediately follow her along the two-lane frayg trail. We get to where it’s all kicking off. Some sister-smalls have a lifter by its legs. It’s trying to be up but they want it down. The lifter is strong and begins to climb even as more sister-smalls join in. They frayg all pile on, all pile on! Now, despite its struggling, it’s deeply under and cannot move. They stretch its body taut but don’t have the means to finish it off. That’s where we come in, the sister-bigs. Grasping, biting, tearing and ripping the lifter. There go the wings, now the legs and let’s have the head off too, that’s it! Take it away, sisters. Now what’s next?

We are I and us is she and…

Frayg, frayg, follow the frayg. Further up the frayg trail is a flying-stinger. Black stripped, a real monster. Several sister-smalls fall from its back as it lifts towards the light-bright. But some hang on as it rises. Struggling to gain height it crashes from thing-high to thing-low. Collision to collision, then falls smack-bang into the trail. All pile on, all pile on! Swarming, grasping, biting, tearing and ripping - the usual. Cart it off, girls. Bigs, let’s go!

Us is I and she are we and…

Aha! A fat, juicy crawler fallen from a thing-high-light-bright-catcher. Plump pickings. Watch out for the spikers! Flipping from side to side, as if that’ll do any good. Swarming, grasping, biting, tearing and ripping. Ugh, its rear end has exploded! Sister-smalls drowning in the sticky jelly. Just another danger of the job. Good way to go, if you ask me. Forget ‘em, they knew what they’re signed up for. Sisters, lift what you can of that crawler and shift it. Onwards, forever onwards!

I are she and us is we and…

Oh, crap! This isn’t no ordinary nest. This belongs to them bigger-sister-smalls and bigger-sister-bigs. We’re trapped and here they come. Weapons at the ready and no falling back, sisters. Fight until the last girl standing – to the death!

Swarming, grasping, biting, tearing, ripping, tearing, biting, grasping, swarming.

I am under and she is top, then I am top and she is under.

Us are top and we are under, then us are under and we are top.

Ripping, tearing, biting, grasping, swarming, grasping, biting, tearing, ripping.

The queen’s knees, look at the snappers on this one! One of their biggest, snapping our sisters in half as easily as through air-take. All pile on, all pile on! That’s it, get between the soft bits behind the head. Take that and that and that…

Oh, again-crap. It’s got my back-end and is throwing me around in the air-take. Flipped onto my back, now it’s got my head firmly grasped between those great snappers. Aah, the pressure! Oh, the pressure! Argh!

 

And we is us and she is I and…

 

Anthony Holmes

Cardiff, Wales

 

The Forest

 

 

Cold. That’s all I felt.

 

Cold. Dark. Silent.

 

Ties around my wrist held me to a bed – not my bed. All I wanted to do was scream, but it was as someone had stolen my voice. I wrestled with the restraints cutting into my wrists. I passed out. Again.

 

Warm. Light. Birds singing.

 

Ties still around my wrist, still stuck to an unfamiliar bed. Footsteps. I slowed my breathing and pretended to be unconscious, when I heard the door creak open. Heavy footsteps, most likely male, approached me. “You’re so beautiful when you sleep”. I recognised this voice – my date two nights ago…

 

How long had I been out?

 

I felt this feeling building up in my chest, I knew what was coming; I tried to hold it in as long as I could, but I just couldn’t. I coughed. “Good afternoon beautiful,”

“Where am I?”

“You’re safe.”

 

Safe.

 

Funny word that.

 

“Please let me go, I don’t know you, and I wouldn’t tell anyone, I’ll just say I went away for a family emergency or something, no one will know,”

“Funny that” he laughed “I remember how you said your best friend was like a sister, she’d know.” I knew from this point that arguing was no good, I knew my only chance was to escape. He came and sat next to me on the bed and I winced, full of fear as to what he’d do next; part of me knew what to expect next, part of me didn’t accept it, but to my surprise, he simply stroked my hair and ran his hand down my face. “If you behave, I can untie you, but only if you promise to behave, and then we can finish our date.” I nodded, as again, my words, my voice failed me. I wanted this to be over and I didn’t care how anymore as I knew he wouldn’t want to let me go.

I sat at the table, looking down at the dish he made, knowing how little effort he put into this and I wanted to scoff, but I held back; how could he put such little effort into a meal he went to such lengths for? I started to eat, my eyes darting between the dish and him. “How’s the food sweetheart?”

“Good,” I choked.

He was smart enough to not give me a knife or even a fork, just a spoon, but he had a knife, and that’s what I needed, somehow. So I knocked over my water, apologising profusely, trying to bide my time. He took his knife with him but left his fork for me to grab. As he sat down to finish his meal, he noticed his fork was gone and as he went to grab me, I slammed the fork down, through his hand onto the table.

 

Run.

 

I ran.

 

I kept running and running, I was free.

 

But then I stopped, and that’s when I heard food steps behind me.

Chanice Gardner-Middleton  

Maidstone, Kent

 

 

 

After Hearing Bernie Krause

 

Schubert, Bach, Beethoven, Mozart

Woodwind, brass, strings, percussion

Tum-Ti-Tum, Tum-Ti-Tum, Tum-Ti-Tum, Tum-Ti-Tum, Tum-Ti-Tum

 

Bio-acoustician – from his note book:

Portable recording system. The first microphone at 200 feet from the forest’s edge, the second 100 feet closer, the third in the canopy. Hitting the record button. Birds flying through the headphones, left to right, through the stereo space. The slow cadenced edge-tones of their undulating wings. Raising the monitor levels. Hearing a foot adjusting on a branch, the opening of a beak, a heartbeat.

 

Bach, Beethoven, Mozart

Brass, strings, percussion

Tum-Ti-Tum, Tum-Ti-Tum, Tum-Ti-Tum, Tum-Ti-Tum

 

Bio-acoustics – from the handbook:

Basic sources of sound:

1. Giophony – The sound of natural forces: wind in the trees, water in a stream, waves on the ocean shore.

2. Biophany - All sounds generated by organisms in a given habitat.

3. Anthropophony – Human sounds. Sometimes coherent but often chaotic, incoherent noise: revved cars, jet fighters low in the sky, chainsaws ripping into trees.

 

Every living creature has its own signature. They have established their individual niche, their own acoustic territory. First in the frequency spectrum came the insects. Secondly, the reptiles and then the amphibians. Next it was the birds and finally the mammals.

 

Note: If one of these elements is missing, it changes the whole structure of that niche. Fragility. Any of these sounds can easily be disrupted by anything: the presence of a predator, rain, human footsteps.

 

Beethoven, Mozart

Brass, percussion

Tum-Ti-Tum, Tum-Ti-Tum, Tum-Ti-Tum

 

The hearing – the evidence:

 

The company promised us selected logging would have no environmental impact. A tree taken here and a tree taken there would do no harm, they said. Well, this gentleman has clearly proved our suspicions correct. In the decade in which he has been doing his field recordings, no less than 80% of the birds have disappeared from the meadow’s soundscape. And this is just the birds! Where, I ask, are all the other critters that once belonged here?

 

Mozart

Percussion

Tum-Ti-Tum, Tum-Ti-Tum

 

The findings – summary:

Even after the logging ended the birds and other animals didn’t return in their former numbers. What does this tell us? What lessons need to be taught? What do we need to learn, do?

 

Unlike light, sound cannot be seen. Sound is hard to describe beyond its physical properties: frequency, amplitude, timbre and duration. Sound exists in an ethereal, amorphous realm. But it’s real, very real. And sound is talking to us. Indeed, it seems to be the case that every creature on this planet is trying to tell us something. Something simple but profound.

 

They are saying, ‘Be quieter, humans! Be humble. This planet needs to be shared. Preserve the spaces where we too can thrive!’

 

Also, think of this. Imagine deleting from the human repertoire all the works of the great composers. Envisage no Schubert, Bach, Beethoven or Mozart. Make that thought a mirror to the world’s disappearing soundscape.

 

Silence is descending upon our world.

 

So, act now. The clock’s ticking. The drum is beating!

 

Tum-Ti-Tum

Michael Veldt

Skowhegan, Maine USA

 

Queuing Up

As Ruth processed item after item through the scanner at Tesco’s, she tried to pinpoint the cause of her self-pity, there were so many reasons it seemed. Her thoughts flicked between apples, soap, full-fat milk; to yet another period, to Steve’s temper since his release from prison, to the mounting debt they didn’t talk about. Sirloin steak, frozen peas, Nutella. As soon as she processed one item, another one came. In her current state of mind, each item was a problem, one after the other. They were queuing to put problems on her mind. They came so quickly she didn’t see the next one coming. Look at the queue she thought, queuing one behind the other with their trolleys as if they were revving their fucking car.

Louise Worthington

 

Shropshire, England

 

Trapped

Miss Smith touches her neck expecting her glands to be crowbarred hinges. Then she checks her glasses are on, convinced she has misread the time again.

 

Surrounded by the flurry of caged flight, the classroom window might shatter. The door, reinforced with steel, flinches with each kick Becky blows.

 

‘Cunt. Open the fucking door.’

 

Once a foetus, Becky is now a grenade.

 

Miss stands on a patch of blue carpet where the graffiti of confinement is written in paper aeroplanes and broken pens. Her mind combs the walls for inspiration, it scales each one in turn, but she sees nothing in her search except walls.

Louise Worthington

Shropshire, England

Louise's debut novel, 'Distorted Days' is out now, published by Lulu Publishing.

    

https://louiseworthington.co.uk/

The Hunger Artist

 

Anne stands in front of the floor length mirror in her bedroom and stares at her naked body, her face twisted with disgust.

 Her room’s painfully neat and tidy; the furniture’s sparse, she only has a bed, a single wardrobe and a small chest of drawers beside the bed. The bed is hospital neat and doesn’t even have a crease in the covers. A few books sit on the chest of drawers in a neat pile. The objects in the room are arranged with precision. There isn’t a book or item of clothing out of place and there are no wrinkles or creases anywhere.

 

 She’s tall and painfully thin; her ribs are clearly visible on both sides, her skin’s sallow and unhealthy, there are fine tufts of downy on the inside of both thighs and bone ridges stick out of both shoulders. She’s so thin she’s almost skeletal.

 

 Her hair’s almost down to her waist. A lifetime ago, before food became the centre of her world it was a beautiful shade of blonde, a bright and vibrant yellow. Years of carefully, deliberately starving herself have left it a faded pale yellow. Her hair hangs about her thin face with no shape or form. Since she got really sick her hair’s started to fall out in clumps and there are bald patches all over the back of her head. She had a bath when she first woke up and the water was filled with limp hair follicles.

 

 Her legs are thin little sticks that aren’t strong enough to keep her upright anymore and the dizzy spells have started to become more frequent. Her arms are thin, frail twigs. Her hands are as thin and small as a child’s. Her skin’s unhealthily transparent. Her lips are pale and cracked.

 

 She feels enormous compared to the last time she weighed herself. She pulls her weight book and a measuring tape out from under her mattress. She measures the circumference of her waist with the measuring tape and consults the book. She measures the circumference of her thighs, upper arms, and shoulders. She’s horrified to discover she’s 3mm wider all over. Blinded by tears she records her new measurements in the books and stuffs it back under her mattress with the measuring tape.

 

 She carefully makes her way to the bathroom at the end of the hall. She takes a bad dizzy turn on the way and need to lean against the wall for several minutes and take in deep breaths until her heart stops racing. When she finally stumbles through the bathroom door she steps onto the scales. She takes a deep breath and looks down at them. The needle stops halfway between 4 and 5 stones.

 

 She steps off the scales and angrily shoves them away with her foot. She’s so weak the effort leaves her red-faced and breathless. She’s three pounds heavier than she was last week. She’ll need to eat smaller portions or she’ll get fat again. She cannot let the fat girl she used to be take control of her life again. She cannot let her win again.

 

 She wraps a dressing gown around her body, steps into a pair of slippers and does downstairs, wheezing with the effort of moving her frail body. The pile of letters behind the front door’s becoming quite large. When she’s lost some weight she’ll look at them. If the letters contain bad news she’ll want to stuff her face and she can’t allow it to happen. She’s worked so hard to be thin and perfect.

 

 She goes into the kitchen without putting any lights on because the brightness hurts her eyes. She prepares breakfast. She takes a bowl out of one of the cupboard’s and fills it with one and a half spoonfuls of cereal and a teaspoon of milk. She pours a few drops of fresh orange juice into a glass and takes a grape out of the bunch in the fridge. She crushes the cornflakes with her spoon until they’re soggy and slices the grape into tiny fragments.

Pamela Scott

Glasgow, Scotland

 

https://twitter.com/pscottwriter

https://www.facebook.com/pcottwriter/

https://www.pinterest.co.uk/pamelascottwriter/

Rainbowfloss and Earshort

Dad was working on his laptop in the kitchen. Mum and Tom were in the living room. She was on Facebook and he was on level four of Animal Crossing. The twins left them to it and headed outside.

Ignoring the ‘Keep Out’ sign, Jane and Peter crawled through the Scratting Hole beneath the wire fence and into their green world. Bordered on three sides by the chemical plant, the sewerage works and the river, they had named this land Keepindom.

With their arms held high, so as not to get attacked by the Skin Stingers, they carefully began their journey towards their den.

Through Open Thorn they entered the trees. Once inside, they stopped to listen to the birds singing and smiled to hear the Spotted Belly Watcher. They had so named the bird because it had brown tummy spots and its song sounded like, ‘I’m watching you two, I am!’

In the middle of the trees it became marshy and so they carefully made their way around the Suck-You-In-Pool. They never went too close to the Suck-You-In-Pool because it was the entrance to an underground sea, where the worst sort of monsters lived. It was an unspoken agreement between them that not all portals were safe.

To their delight, they found an old, gnarled branch on the floor. It was taller than they were and covered in all sorts of Rainbowfloss. The branch was light to carry and, because of its magical powers, they took it with them.

Near their den was the Spiny-Twig Tree. From it grew small apples which looked scrummy but tasty nasty. And just behind the tree was a bush on which, in Autumn, hung dark Vinegar-Spit Berries. They looked juicy enough, but the twins had also found these inedible. Within seconds, the berries dried up all the wetness in their mouths, causing them to spit, as though taking medicine.

Inside the den’s tunnel, they were amazed to discover a perfect but lifeless animal. It was even tinier than a mouse and looked like it was just sleeping, not dead. They decided that the furry creature must be an Earshort.

Leaving the den for the riverbank, they wove rushes together for a small raft and then carefully let it go upon the water. They waved as the Earshort made its way down the oily river to the Land of Deathforever.

With riverbank mud they smeared several Earshorts onto their arms and using the magic branch they transformed themselves into the same animal. Moving as low as their bodies would allow, they nimbly made their way back to the Scratting Hole; sniffing, scratching and squeaking, but alert to any predator.

When Jane and Peter arrived home everyone was in the same positions and still on their devices. On seeing his younger siblings, Tom became excited. ‘Come and look,’ he shouted. ’I’m now onto level five!’ But the twins just shrugged at each other and, for the first time that afternoon, were speechless.

john e.c.

Hull, East Yorkshire

 

 

 

 

Piss Taking

The last thing mother said was, ‘And make sure this house looks the same when I get back. Don’t forget to feed the dog and water my flowers! If you don’t, there’ll be hell to pay, understand?’ Of course we understood, the last time she’d spent a week at grandma’s we fully screwed up and we really did pay hell on her return.

For four days a steady peace reigned. Neither Alex nor I did anything too bad. Okay, the kitchen was beginning to look a mess, there was Xbox stuff littered everywhere and the dog was miserable because he hadn’t been exercised, we’d just kicked him out into the garden. Alex and I had the odd wrestle, but that was normal.

Then on day five things turned nasty. We started arguing about what telly programme to watch. Alex said he should choose because he was a year older than me. I couldn’t think of a good reason why I couldn’t get to choose, but it made me really mad, it was so unfair. The argument went on for ages and then we started proper wrestling with punches and kicks. Then, just like that, he pulled out his wanger and started pissing against the telly. I screamed, ‘What the hell do you think you’re doing?’ He shouted, ‘I’m marking out my territory. This telly’s mine now, so keep off!’ I wasn’t standing for that, so I also pulled out my wanger and pissed on the Xbox.

And so it began. Next he pissed on the comfy armchair. So, when the dog popped into the room to see what all the fuss was about, I pissed on it. The dog pulled a sad, confused face, sniffed himself and went straight back into the garden.

We kept this going until we were empty of piss. Then we refilled our bladders with Dr Pepper and Pepsi Max and resumed the pissing, marking our territory and belongings.

This pattern of behaviour continued into day six. By supper time there was barely any furniture or household items left unmarked by our piss. We even competed for dominance on certain things. For example, Alex could piss higher than me so, when it came to the doors and wardrobes, I stood on a stool and did my thing.

 

On the telly, I’d once seen a panda stand upside down so its piss would spray at a greater height. I tried this on a kitchen unit but fell over and pissed myself in the process. This made Alex laugh really loudly, which really pissed me off.

Of course, by day seven, mother was due back home. So, Alex and I went around the house with bleachy water, trying to rid it of our stink. Whilst we scrubbed, we heard the garden gate swing open. Through the landing window we saw her bend down to greet the dog and sniff it. Glaring around at all her wilted flowers, she then turned her wild eyes towards the house.

 

The Baron Aargh!

England

 

Moment In Time

 

      Captain Smothers, the military guard, marched with M-16 in hand, along the narrow, dirt road to Mammoth Air Station. Captain Smothers briefly stopped to observe the wood line on the other side of the path.

     

     "Help me!” a faint male voice echoed.

     

     Trained in sound localization, Captain Smothers calculated the direction of the voice. Through the wood line as he suspected.

   

     He found an elderly man with leathery skin and a swollen ankle on the forest floor. The man’s musky scent almost made Captain Smothers vomit.

     

     “Now, what is this about?” he asked.

 

     The man attempted to stand, but the swollen ankle proved too much to bear.

Loss of patience provoked Captain Smothers to press the barrel against the man’s temple. “Don’t make me repeat it.”

 

     The man looked him in the eye. “Your world is in danger. Just set the weapon down. I’m no threat to you.”

 

     Captain Smothers acquiesced. He held the weapon so that the barrel pointed downward.

 

     The man said, “I’m a time travelling planetologist from your far future. In fact, my people live within this solar system. This planet is attached to a moon that made a noticeable change in its axis over a period of eons.

 

     “The problem, my people noticed, is that we couldn’t find this planet anywhere. When I investigated its moon - your people call it a “golden orb” - I only found a hollow shell. Only remnants of gold and silver. I suspected that’s what was drilled.

 

      “With no planet in the way, it affected the axis of your moon. I only suspect this was to stop the moon’s ice age and make it more sustainable for drilling. But it’s only speculation.”

 

     Smothers heard voices a short distance away.

 

      “No time left,” the man said. “You need to blow up the drill in the glossy, black suitcase. The drill drives down to the planet’s core and blows it up from the inside.”

 

      “How do you know?” Smothers asked.

 

      “One of my great or great-great-grandfathers blew up this planet. His last name is ‘Beano,’ ‘Bongo’ or ‘Bravo’.” The man held his ankle. “I can’t remember.”

 

     Three men appeared in camouflage. One carried the suitcase.

 

     “Who’s there?” He pointed his weapon at the men.

 

     “It’s Scientist Ben Bravo, sir.,” the man with the suitcase said. “I have a special mission to perform from General Ajax.”

 

     Captain Smothers searched his mind for answers. Bravo. BRAVO. That’s right. I had a meeting with him and Ajax about drilling to this planet’s core. I need to stop him. Now.

 

      Smothers shot the suitcase. A light consumed the entire forest.

 

      Then… nothing. The forest seemed as empty as the many nights he walked the perimeter here.

 

     Captain Smothers looked around. He felt the severe throbbing of a migraine headache. There’d been a light, hadn’t there? And he’s seen three men, hadn’t he? And a man injured?

 

     The migraine made it almost impossible to piece together his memory. Maybe it was in his imagination.

 

     Maybe not.

 

John Lane

Pennsylvania, USA

Stevie, My Stevie

 

Small boat,

 

Well, this is nice. A birthday lunch with my children, all adults now, of course. Seated by the window on the round table, we’ve a lovely view of the river and the wispy clouds high in the sky. We’re a little bit squashed but, as usual, I feel the table should have been set for one more. I always do. Not for Stan, my dead husband, no, but for the child I never had.

 

Call me selfish, I understand. Two beautiful daughters and a handsome son - who could ask for more? But I just can’t help it, this ache, this hunger. Constantly, I yearn for the presence of a child who isn’t.

 

golden at dusk,

 

I call my child Stevie because I can’t decide on its sex. Sometimes, I imagine Stevie coming towards me with his strong eyes and thick shoulders. Other times, I envisage Stevie by my side, her odour rising and filling up my senses. Often, when I’m out in town, I’ll look at the back of many a young adult and think, ‘Oh, that must be Stevie.’

 

Certainly, Stevie shows both male and female family traits. She has her sisters’ dark stare and he has his brother’s big laugh. And when I look at old photos of Stan, I see Stevie’s posture too, feet at ninety degrees and the head ever so slightly leaning to one side.

 

passing the watchful shore,

 

Is it some kind of mania I am suffering? Maybe. Its’ encouraged me to do many strange things.

For instance, I’ve secretly kept for Stevie a memory box in the loft, just like I have for the other three. There you’ll find many things including Stevie’s baby shoes, first toothbrush and Terri the teddy.

I once bought Stevie school uniforms, one for a boy and one for a girl. I ironed them and neatly placed them into a bottom drawer. Unfortunately, Stan came across them and I had to concoct some ridiculous story about keeping them for the children next door.

 

You may find this incredible, but I even opened Stevie a savings account. I deposit just five pounds a year. Only a token, but it’s there nonetheless, gathering interest.

unresponsive to all cries, sails

 

Mostly though, I just ache. My own mother used to say she knew when it was going to rain because she could feel it in her bones. I’d disbelieve her, even though she was mostly right. This is how I feel now except, unlike the rain, Stevie never arrives and my bones continue to throb.

 

Now, as we sit waiting, we stare at the river, empty but for some flotsam. But here comes the waiter with the tea and the tiered stand with all the fancy what nots. We all tuck in. When no one’s looking, I sneak a bun into my handbag– just for Stevie.

 

‘Happy Birthday to you,’ they all sing.

 

‘And happy birthday to you, Stevie,’ I whisper. ‘My lovely child.’

 

elsewhere.

 

Lena Merman

Preston, Lancashire

 

The After World

 

Her fingers trailed across the cold, sleek, broken metal of the fence. Dismembered bodies sprinkled across the lonely, deserted ground like confetti. Faces torn apart by their own families. A grey, shadowy sky cast over the surface of the Earth; the apocalypse ruined the Earth as everyone knew it. All that was left was grieving, cold-blooded killers. Items of loved-one’s clothing desperately keeping the memory of them alive. Remains of buildings scattered throughout the broken town leaving tales of the old town in its wake. The crunching of her fatigued feet was the only noise to be heard for miles, but her mind still echoed the screams. Terror that sat on innocent people’s faces remained burned into her brain as the memories replayed like a broken record. Shattered screams. Panic-stricken parents and children. Blood-curdling bodies laying lifeless. Sucking in polluted air, she closed her bloodshot eyes. Fading into a state of unconsciousness, she saw him.

 

Verdant, substantial gardens rested underneath their relaxed bodies. She laid peacefully next to him; she felt content. Lengthy brunette hair sprawled across the grass framing her tanned face. Afternoon sun kissed her skin gently as she fluttered her feline eyes closed. His deep, sparkling eyes watched her in awe. Turning, she faced him. She raised her groomed eyebrows as she read his expression. His plump, curved lips sat comfortably in a soft smile. Smiling, she sat up and reached over sipping on her pineapple flavoured cocktail. Her doe eyes stared admiringly at the Northern Italian landscape. Peach trees were scattered around the garden accompanied by rose bushes. Mountains were on display in the distance and a lake was sat not far from them. Tearing her eyes away she focused on the soft, slovenly curls that were messily sat on his forehead. His loose button- up shirt hung on his muscular, toned body.

 

“You know this isn’t real right?” He asked quietly, scared to break the tranquil atmosphere.

 

“You’re the only getting me through this okay?”

 

She didn’t know how it was possible. How was she able to close her eyes and see a guy she had never met? How was she able to live a fantasy in her head that felt so palpable when the real world was falling apart at her fingertips? She let it happen though. She allowed herself to fall into this non-existent world for a moment away from the terror and pain of concrete truth.

 

Her worn-out eyes reluctantly peeled open. The severed town came back into view. Trudging tiredly, she cautiously stepped over the road of mangled inert bodies. The bleak streets were barely recognisable as she picked up a fragment of severed glass. She spun the sharp object around her grimy fingers. A severed sign caught her attention. A pub. She entered the abandoned building. Perpetual rows of alcohol that miraculously survived the attack stood out to her. Shifting uncomfortably in the leather bar stool, she drowned her sorrow in her third glass of rum.

 

“Oh, sorry I didn’t expect to see anyone,” A deep voice chimed from behind her. She slowly swirled around, locking eyes with deep, sparkling orbs.

 

The breaths caught in each of their throats.

 

The guy from her fantasies.

 

The girl from his fantasies.

 

They were real.

 

Alive.

 

Charlotte Spinks

England

 

 

 

 

New Girl

 

I remember the summer you turned up at our youth club and asked where I got the tiny tattoo on my fleshy ankle then showed me yours; a sleek blue dolphin riding the crest of your achingly sharp hip.

 

You shocked the Jesus Army youth workers who were hardened only to our petty swearing, smoking and pissing about. You asked them, if God was so great, why were we stuck in this shitty housing estate with three generations unemployed and no hope.

 

Oh Jamie! I wanted just half of your guts.

 

On the camping trip you made them organise, we sat by the campfire long after everyone else.  

“I moved away from a small town like yours” you said, “it’s amazing, the world out there, even for girls like us”.

 

The flames burnished your eyes and I saw more clearly too. So good having a true friend to walk with, taller and stronger. To walk away from the sensible haircut, beige jumper brigade and away from the shallow, crowd-following losers I called my friends.

 

One later cool blue evening, the youth club manager emerged from her toughened-glass office to give me the letter.

 

“It’s Jamie”.

 

The look on her face, I thought you’d died.

 

You weren’t coming back. We were just a summer job. You were at the university. The sociology department. Now you were writing up the results of your participant observation research. You couldn’t tell me because that would have affected the findings.

 

You were sorry. I wasn’t.

 

Because you were right. The world is amazing, even for girls like us. Now I’m back in this small town. I’m working at the youth club. With purple hair. A new girl.

Kaye Gilhooley

Christchurch, New Zealand

The Red Sweater

I wait for the protests which never come. Fifteen miles today; maybe twenty tomorrow. ‘We’ll be there before sunset,’ I lie. Lies have become easy for me these days; they help me muster the will to keep going. Sometimes I even believe myself – a pseudo-schizophrenic born out of necessity.

 

     Twilight. Cold tendrils curl around my body, gripping like a vice as I lay my red sweater over the children, trying to maintain a semblance of normality – whatever that is. But the vicious cold prevents sleep; our breaths freeze on every exhalation, fingers of frost claw their way over us, razor-sharp nails dig deep into our very bones.

 

     ‘Only one more day,’ I whisper wordlessly into their dreams, like an angel’s promise.

 

     The morning sun heats our blood into action; we are reptiles ready for the day. Hunkering down we demolish the dwindling supply of stale cornbread and slurp the water which has condensed in our bottles overnight. Progress is slower today as the track challenges our feet with a gritty slick of stones and rocks. Maria’s outgrown shoes are making her limp like a wounded dog. Marco has no shoes at all. Am I being selfish, imposing on them all the fears and hopes of a destitute, ambitious father? I repeat my mantra, willing myself to believe: ‘Nearly there.’ We stumble slowly, sorely northwards, on a tidal wave of sorrow. ‘My feet hurt, Papa,’ whimpers Maria, while Marco simply sucks harder on his soother, too tired to enunciate his – as yet – limited vocabulary. He was falling behind again; I scoop him up with one arm. ‘Why won’t you carry ME, Papa, it’s not fair,’ Maria moans, dragging her feet along the track, scuffing the toes of her shoes for dramatic effect. ‘Oh, but you, you are so much stronger,’ I say. That should work for a while, though my heart hurts like an open wound as the words tumble out.

 

     We travel throughout the night this time, despite the chill – there is less chance of being seen this way, especially here. ’Nearly there.’ I hear the words detach from me and float away on a silent trajectory towards the Colorado River. I inhale deeply, 1-2-3-4. It smells, all at once, of the prospect of freedom and a future.

 

     The hardest part was yet to come.

 

Yvonne Clarke

Chichester, West Sussex

 

 

Well Done

The customer asks, ‘May I have my steak between rare and medium rare, slightly towards the medium rare side?’ Dom looks a little bemused. He knows what the cook will say, but writes down the order anyway. Back in the kitchen the cook looks at the order and is equally bemused. ‘Is this for real?’ he asks Dom. ‘I’m a cook, not a fuckin’ scientist!’ Dom just shrugs and heads back into the restaurant.

As he goes from table to table, Dom notices that the silent couple by the window are watching his every move. When he asks if he can offer any further assistance they tell him they are fine, thank you.

One customer tries to catch his attention by clicking his fingers. Dom walks over to the table and the customer asks, ‘Have you any ketchup?’ Dom nods and goes to fetch some. When he returns the customer asks, ‘Is it Heinz? I only eat Heinz.’ Dom tells the customer he will check. He walks through one door and straight back out of the other. ‘Yes, the manager says it’s Heinz.’ ‘Happy to hear it, lad,’ says the customer. Dom watches as he scoops up a mouthful of grilled steak with red-wine Bordelaise sauce, dipped in ketchup.

After rearranging some tables for a group of people who only pre-booked for four but came as six, Dom is accosted by a customer who has finished his meal. ‘Was everything to your liking?’ Dom asks. Without any embarrassment, the customer informs Dom he will be writing about his dining experience on Trip Advisor and would the restaurant be willing to waver the wine bill for a positive review? Dom says he will asks the manager. He goes into the back, takes a piss and returns to say, ‘Sorry sir, but the house policy is not to engage with any such offers.’ The customer asks to see the manager. Dom nods, returns into the kitchen, throws a carrot at the back of his mate’s head, who’s scrubbing the dishes. Going back into the front of house, he tells the Trip Advisor customer that unfortunately the manager has had to go home, trouble with his gout again.

All of this time, the couple by the window continue to watch Dom’s evening.

Between turning people away who could have been seated at tables left empty by people who have not shown, Dom deals with a concerned family tucking into their starters. The mother asks, ‘Do these crackers have any traces of nuts in them? Nigel is allergic to nuts.’ Dom looks at the son and his half-devoured crackers. Back in the kitchen, the cook’s response is predictable. ‘Are you fuckin’ kiddin’ me? Those stupid fuckers! No, thank God, they don’t have nuts in them! Jesus!’

On his way back to reassure the family, Dom passes the staring couple. He smiles back at their stony faces and calmly resists the urge to scream, ‘Just who the fuckin’ hell are you staring at?’

 

john e.c.

Hull, East Yorkshire

 

 

 

 

Glorious

Running in the nude, a state in which innocence is indistinguishable from existence, the children roam the halls of the desecrated palace. Eteocles finds a camera in his father’s study. He tempts the other three to join him in the throne room for a naked shot. But what if the queen should wake and see them? She has taken to her bed and is not to be disturbed.

 

Holding the pocket instamatic high, Eteocles fingers the nipple. The flash blows a pocking pop he remembers from summer, when his parents were young.

 

Returning his father’s camera, Eteocles sees in the open bureau drawer a novel, Kinflicks. The woman on the jacket, back arched, front like the cockpits of a soft, twin-hulled bomber, points with her body at a sweet beside the book. Eteocles stuffs it in his mouth. It tastes like salty rubber goo. He coughs it out and leaves the room.

 

The print does not come back from the apothecary. Missing in the Kodak wallet, intercepted by the valet, or its development arrested. No one mentions it again.

 

When the king eventually returns from visiting the oracle he’s blind. Could Pythia have shown him the photograph?

 

Patrick Chapman

 

Dublin, Ireland.

 

 

Obituary

 

2020 without question an annus horribilis for great British games shows; we’ve whispered tearful adieus to so many tragically departed troupers, the like of whom we’ll never see again. Impossible to replace, rough diamonds of music hall variety pedigree- now starring in that feted summertime seaside special in the heavens; there’ll be fresh faced pretenders, young talent queuing up to replenish supply lines of mirthful catchphrases laden with saucy double-entendres, but one fears an era’s shifted to a mournful resting place where spectacular eras end. Of gravest loss was everyone’s favoured underdog Russell Howard who histrionically passed onto that massive sealed tomb for completely talentless wankers in the sky when, according to eye-witness reports from the official ‘’we fucking hate Russell Howard’’ mob, he exuberantly stuffed a live rattle-snake up his own arse before quickly ramming two sticks of burning dynamite down his throat. Enthralled observers were united in maintaining that this final impression of Howard’s, of a man about to explode with a deadly reptile hanging-out behind his strides, was his best- most memorable, universally acclaimed- & indeed his life’s work only convincing performance & indubitably its grandest entertainment. Russell’s unoriginal career as an impressionist commenced focussing entirely on inventively copying selected thoughts & reactions attributable to ordinary folk one might meet in the street when he was still only a mere ADHD upstart from the provinces. Born last century to a family of no obvious abilities or community spirit it was all too predictable early doors that Russell would follow in his families mundane footsteps. Hyperactive, unlikeable, & untrustworthy, he sought attention through his gift. As every budding professional dissimulator does, Russell started by delivering exaggerated physical & oral copies of siblings, progressing steadily onto bearing absolutely no resemblance whatsoever re-enactments of school teachers in the evening. Throughout his career nothing-nor-no-one was safe from Howard’s satirical claws. He’ll be recalled by show biz pals for not a long time to come; by some as a comic, by few as an LP, by others as a cautionary novel by Franz Kafka. But outside the institution where he spent his final years he’ll be remembered as an utter toerag.

 

Evan Hay

 

resident in Britain

 

 

Electroman

 

Electroman is forever here to save our universe from unrelenting obliteration.

He’s travelled through valleys of death, survived chasms of fire, & scaled snowy mountains. Marked sigils engraved across his chest pay tribute to derring-do, unparalleled bravery, showing no concern for his personal safety. Only the majesty of Electroman can avert the inevitable. Flashing through skies, Electroman seeks evil & harbingers of calamity: creatures that must be nipped in the bud, lest they spread, spewing anarchy over countless innocent societal victims.

One such diabolical locust, Bernie Sanderson, a crooked pharmacy proprietor groomed confidence amongst local minors, & poisoning their susceptible brains with propaganda & mind altering narcotics. Sanderson, a known socialist, particularly distasteful, with an egg stained shirt collar & rampant facial acne; he appeared determined to undermine a healthy bulldog mentality dutifully bred into our happy native children.

Tin-tack & LSD were liberally force fed during drug orgies carried out in the bedroom of his grubby ground floor Hackney maisonette. Poor unfortunates bound with wire were usually submitted to bestial rape & associated sexual degradation after being induced with vicious intoxicants of all descriptions.

Bernie Sanderson’s web of terror was so strongly persuasive that none whom he reached alerted appropriate authorities of the obscenities taking place. But no amount of terror could place a shadow over Electroman’s kaleidoscopic micro-sensors: highly sensitive radar scanning devices picked one such debauched session & relayed its implications to a control panel implanted in the palm of Electorman’s left hand.

Searing down from on high, Electroman smashed through the roof, loft, & upstairs maisonette, startling millions of illegal immigrants who squatted there, & straight though Sanderson’s vulgar artexed ceiling. Electorman’s powerful fists righteously struck Sanderson on his crooked nose & rat-like physiognomy; unleashing a barrage of blows which snapped Sanderson’s spinal cord. Unfinished, Electroman’s angry wrath provoked, as Sandserson lay grounded, helpless, paralysed, Electronman knelt upon his puny body to continue punching Sanderson’s face until it was an unrecognisable quagmire of raw bleeding flesh.

Sanderson, by now dead, had paid the ultimate terrible price. Let this be known, a lesson to any who should push their luck, & double-dare Electroman’s unfathomable fortitude & aggression.

 

Evan Hay

resident in Britain

 

 

Spin

 

I should have washed my hair; it feels horrible. My handbag drags sulkily on my shoulder. My feet plod along the overgrown path, not giving a shit how late I am.

 

     A man strides towards me in torn tracksuit bottoms, toes angled outwards in well-worn construction boots. I keep my gaze down until he passes.

 

     The cemetery gates come into view, crusty and bubbling from decades of paint jobs. I hear the hum of traffic from the main road – apparently one of the most polluted spots in London.

 

     Then I hear the music.

 

     I can’t name the song, but it’s a classic soul track from the seventies – a dancy one. A summery one. Right on cue, the sun comes out.

 

     I realise someone is singing along. Whoever it is has a decent voice. And she’s going for it. Belting it out. No fucks given that it’s 8.58am and we’re in a residential area, surrounded by the dead.

 

     She comes cycling into the left of my vision – along the pavement that runs outside the gates. She’s wearing vintage denim dungaree shorts, red Doc Marten boots and a bright, stripy crop-top. Her hair is wild. Her skin shines. She smiles as she sings, her head tossed back, as close to dancing as anyone can be on a bike.

 

     I’m smiling with her. My chest has lifted and my hips want to shake. It’s funny how someone can just yank you out of it, without even trying. Even a total stranger.

 

     On the front of her bike is a basket, which I quickly realise cradles the cutest little terrier, who I swear wants to dance too. My delight multiplies.

 

      Beats and bass still going, the pair sail eastwards, towards the new tower blocks.

 

     I exit the cemetery, tiptoeing round the almost permanent patch of mud under the gates. Then I hear a metallic din and a loud, high-pitched yelp. My head snatches to the right.

 

     The bike is on its side, wheels spinning. The dog is a foot or so away, pacing and whimpering. On the ground, by the basket, is a blue plastic bag. Bottles of beer roll out – at least two of them now smashed. Murky, orange fizz swirls among the paving stones. It’s a cheap, strong brand – the type my dad used to buy.

 

     The woman is on her hands and knees, head bowed, muttering something husky and incoherent. There’s dirt in her hair.

 

     It’s 9AM. The music has stopped.

Catherine Ziva

London, England

 

 

 

Last Ride

Friday night and the bus driver had that end-of-a-crap-day look.

    'Evening girls,' he said. Margie smirked at him. He must have been at least thirty.

We flashed our passes and went upstairs as usual. Off we motored down Victoria

Road. We were in the front seat, hanging onto the rail and whooping as if we were

still at the fair. The streetlights came on. A tree branch scraped along the top of the

bus and we squealed.

 

    A load of people got off  at the first stop on the estate. A right jumble they were

on the pavement, all sorting out their buggies and shoving the squawking kids into

them. Me and Margie swore we'd never have boring lives with kids.

 

    On into the estate proper and the bus emptied. Margie dared me to shout down

the stairs for some music and I did. He shouted back, 'Like the fun of the fair, do you?'

  

     'Yeah,' we screamed.

 

    No music, but the bus picked up speed. Margie tightened the band on her

ponytail - it was a nervous thing with her. The bus lurched and I ended up in Margie’s

lap and laughed 'til I almost wet myself. We braced for the next swing into Beech

Road and I rang the bell for our stop, but he carried straight on and headed out of

town. Margie said that we should shout kidnap out of one of the little slidey windows.

Why would anyone have taken notice? We often shouted daft stuff from the bus.

 

    I staggered halfway down the stairs. 'Hey, where are we going?'

 

    He laughed. 'Go back upstairs and hang on tight.'

 

    And he did slow down a bit until I got back up. 

 

    Then, we swung right off the road and we recognised where we were: the old

airfield. We went careering round and round, the seats rattling fit to break loose.

Random things rushed out of the dark when the headlights lit on them, like a wrecked

shed or a scrap of wonky fence. The front rail was slick with our sweaty hands

grabbing onto it.  I could smell toffee apple and cider on Margie’s breath we were

rammed so close together.  All that empty bus behind us vibrated as if the glass might

crash out of the windows. We screamed and screamed.

   The back end went into a skid. Our arms were out straight in front of us just like

on the roller coaster. He braked to a squealing stop and we ended up in a heap on the

floor. Silence from down below. We crept down the stairs. He was staring out into the

dark and then he let out a great sob.

  

    'What's wrong?' I said.

  

    'This bloody boring life!'

  

    He wiped his eyes and gestured that we should go and sit down. 'We're heading

back.'

 

    And so we were, back into town.

   'He might stop at the chippy for us,' I said and pressed the bell.

Christine Howe

Carlisle, England

 

 

It’s A Dog’s Life

 

When the rumour about Fat Bazza’s death reached the street, people were naturally sympathetic, if not altogether surprised.

 

They said things like,

‘Poor old Fat Bazza!’

‘Oh no, not Fat Bazza!’

‘What, Fat Bazza’s gone?’

 

Or things like,

‘Well, he was built for a heart attack, wasn’t he!’

‘What did he expect, a gut like that?’

‘Poor sod, but that’s what you get for being such a lard arse!’

 

People said lots of things when they heard about Fat Bazza’s death but, generally speaking, they were sad to hear of his demise. They began to miss him too, more than ever before. In fact, they’d hardly missed him at all, up to that point, but now they did.

 

However, it didn’t take long for Fat Bazza to fade in the collective memory.  With the loss of Slow Eddie at number thirteen and Her Majesty Maureen at the corner house, Fat Bazza was relegated in their hearts and minds. But all that changed when Young Terry Junior, who’d moved into Bazza’s old house, began to turn over the soil in the back garden, after he’d watched a telly programme one Sunday about growing beetroot.

 

That’s when all the dogs were discovered. Big dogs and little dogs, but mostly dogs that didn’t look much like dogs anymore. Young Terry Junior spent a full afternoon digging up a load of semi-decomposed dogs and then laid their remains in a neat line by the back window. Then he told some of the neighbours all about it. Before long, there was a steady stream of people from all along the street coming to have look.

 

They said things like,

‘That’s Trixie. She used to pee up my gate every morning.’

‘Crapper, it must be Crapper!’

‘Oh, that’s Brian. Bless!’

 

They looked at the terrible head wounds and wondered whether the dogs had been killed with a hammer, spade or pitchfork. Mostly though, they thought about the monster Fat Bazza, and how had they missed this massacre?  They said some terrible things then about Fat Bazza, not remembering how they’d once mourned and missed him.

 

A while later and Fat Bazza arrived back on the street. Someone on his new street had told him that everyone on his old street thought he was dead, so he thought he’d pay them a surprise visit. Just for a laugh!

 

But nobody laughed, especially Fat Bazza.

 

As he walked from one end of the street to the other, people turned their backs on him, pulled faces or even spat at his feet.

 

They said things like,

‘Dog murderer!’

‘Scumbag, dog killer!’

‘Drop dead, Fat Bazza!’

 

When Fat Bazza found that no one was happy to seem him alive and not dead his heart began to race. By the time he’d reached the end of the street he was sweating heavily and had to reach for his mouth spray.

 

He said things like,

‘Shittin’ angina!

‘My dogs, anyway!’

‘Bazza is livin’! Screw you!’

Things like that.

Basil Smeeth

Swillington, West Yorkshire

First You See Him . . .

 

My mother wasn't always merely my mother. Back in the day, she would tell us stories of her adventures as an unattached young northern lass.

 

By 'us' I mean me, the constantly fidgeting boy David, and the family's pet dog Brian who, unlike me, would sit stock still, ears pricked in anticipatory pleasure as his mistress started to speak.

 

One yarn concerned the chap who teenager Sally (my mum) spotted across the floor of a Manchester dance hall one autumn evening in the 1930s.

 

The slowly-revolving mirror ball suspended from the ballroom ceiling sent arrows of reflected light bouncing off the bloke's brilliantined bonce as he approached her.

 

Three foxtrots, two quicksteps and a last waltz later, the bloke said to Sally: 'May I escort you to your tram stop?'

 

Sally said: 'First, tell me about yourself.'

 

'I'm a science teacher.'

 

'Well, that sounds respectable enough but I must advise you that I'm a virtuous lady, so there'll be no experimental procedures, science-wise or otherwise, concerning canoodling.'

 

She explained: 'I am saving my first kiss for the man I go on to marry. He and I shall live happily ever after with a succession of cute dogs.'

 

'Do you not want children?' asked the science teacher.

 

'Eventually perhaps,' said Sally. 'But I do believe that pets are more attentive than human offspring.'

 

As they made their way along the darkly-lit streets towards the tram stop, Sally asked: 'Do you glide over to the palais often?'

 

But the science teacher gave no reaction. Sally shot her companion a sideways glance but the man had simply vanished.

 

'And I never saw him again,' my mother told her audience of two some 20 years later.

 

Fascinated by Mother's story, soon after I left school and entered journalism I searched the cuttings library of my local newspaper and found a yellowing article bearing the headline: SCIENCE MAN TAKES A POWDER.

 

The mystery of young Sally's disappearing 'beau' was explained in the story beneath.

 

Mother's dance partner had stepped out all right -- onto a manhole cover that was no longer in place.

 

He had plunged, heavy brown brogues first, through the opening in the pavement and into the coal cellar of a house.

 

The wretched man lay atop a pile of nutty slack until his faint cries for help were eventually heard. Apart from some bruises and a fine coating of coal dust on his pomaded hair, he was unhurt.

 

I dashed home and told Mother the news I had unearthed.

 

'Oh, him,' she said, waving a hand dismissively. 'Yeah, I read about it the day after it happened.'

 

'So why didn't you bother to reveal to me and our dog the end of the tale?' I asked.

 

'What?' said Mother. 'And rob the story of its romance?'

 

'Romance!' I gasped. 'The poor bloke plunged down a coal hole! He could have broken his neck!'

 

'I know that,' sighed Mother. 'But he was the first man ever to fall for me.'

 

 

David Silver

 

Whitefield, Greater Manchester, England

 

 

 

 

Footsteps In The Sand

 

I remember one summer when I was small, my father made the unusually impulsive decision that we should all go to the beach.  It was a particularly hot day so needless to say it was very busy.  From one side to the other the yellow sands were made almost invisible by a blanket of people. 

     The day was in full swing and everyone was blissfully enjoying the seaside fun when suddenly without warning an array of clouds appeared and enveloped the sun creating a dark and grey dullness.  Then the rain came, not heavy but enough to make the many beach dwellers run for cover mostly under large red and yellow striped umbrellas which had until recently been used for shade from the sun.

     Only one person remained without cover, seemingly oblivious to the goings on around her.  The girl, slim with blond hair that ran down to her hips, was at least fifteen but no older than twenty-three.  She stood by the coast just staring out into the ocean.

     I don’t remember who saw her first, it seemed to me that we all noticed her together, a host of people watching this single intriguing figure.  She was short, no more than 4ft, wearing a pale cream T-shirt and shorts, the only other colour was in the light blue collar of her shirt.

     She watched the ocean in silence for about a minute.  Then she removed her pale chestnut coloured sandals.  The sea water began to roll over her feet.  Next, she removed both her T-shirt and shorts, she just tossed them aside like they were nothing.  Then, off came her bra and underwear.  She now stood naked before the sea, her skin a pale white colour.  She seemed unaffected by the continuing rain and the audience she had behind her, all still fixed on the girl before them.

     Slowly she began to head into the water and soon her lower part was completely submerged.  She broke into a swim and continued out until all that could be seen was her head bobbing up and down with each passing wave.  Then, just moments later she was gone.

     No one reacted, not at first, then came the gasps as the girl did not return.  Five minutes, ten minutes and still nothing.  A number of life guards and civilians both, began to swim out to find her.  Then the coast guards and police, but still there was no sign of her, she was completely gone.

     Many people have surmised what happened to her.  Some even deny she ever existed, there was after all no records of her anywhere, no proof of identity, no missing person’s report, nothing save for one thing, the strangest part of the story.  I remember them to this day, the tiny footprints in the sand.

Neil K Spencer

currently residing in Macau, China

 

 

Making Money

 

Run, Steve, run! Death is at the door! But Steve stayed put. He couldn’t move. Too frightened.

 

The science laboratory door creaked open and in sidled a pasty-faced individual with plastered-down hair and a hunched-over gait.

 

The strange individual was the school’s general office factotum. His name was Reg but to the teachers he was Igor and to the kids he was known as Death Warmed Up -- or just Death for short.

 

Death approached the chemistry teacher and handed him a folded piece of paper. He lisped a ‘Thank you, Master’ and retreated backwards, bowing twice, before the lab door squeaked shut behind him.

 

That day in 1962, when Death cast his shadow over Form 5W, was about to get worse, as one anxious pupil, Steve Machin, well suspected.

 

The schoolkids paused over their test tubes and Bunsen burners as the chemistry teacher unfolded the proffered piece of paper and barked: ‘Machin! Headmaster’s study! Now!’

 

Ashen-faced, Steve turned to his best pal Eric and furtively handed him the roll of one-penny pieces he had hidden in his shirt sleeve.

 

In Steve’s absence it would be Eric’s mission to surreptitiously dunk the coins into the bottle of sodium zincate solution which Steve had earlier sneaked off the laboratory shelf.

 

The ensuing chemical action would transform bronze into silver and the kids could pass off the pennies as pre-decimalisation half-crowns (equivalent to 12.5p nowadays) when they visited the tuck shop during morning break.

 

Later, after counting up their fraudulently-acquired change, the pupils would reflect on how chemistry was perhaps the most rewarding of all school subjects.

 

But back to the awful business at hand. Why had the headmaster summoned Steve to his lair? What had Steve done? It had to be about the coins fraud.

 

‘Ah, Machin,’ the headmaster said as Steve hesitantly entered the study. ‘I have here your mid-term report and it makes for dismal reading.’

 

Steve sighed in instant relief. It wasn't about the coins racket. He hadn’t had to do a runner after all.

 

The headmaster intoned: ‘Maths -- bottom of the class. Biology -- bottom. Physics -- bottom.’

 

Steve considered what a brainteaser that would be in the annual school quiz. QUESTION: 'What has three bottoms and not a leg to stand on?' ANSWER: 'Me, mate.'

 

‘Right, Machin!’ said the head. ‘If I see no immediate improvement in your schoolwork I shall be forced to suspend you.’ (With or without a knotted rope? Steve wondered.)

 

‘So how was school today, our Steve?’ his mother called from the kitchen when he arrived home.

 

‘Er . . . the headmaster has singled me out for special treatment, Mam.’

 

‘That's wonderful,’ cooed Steve's mother, continuing to stir the pan of rhubarb on the stove but now with extra exuberance at the thought of her son's rare school accomplishment.

 

And then Steve did run off -- to play street soccer with his neighbourhood pals and maybe later treat them all at the sweet shop with a freshly-minted coin.
 

 

David Silver
 

Whitefield, Greater Manchester, England

A Visitor

 

From the fourth floor Father sees all the way down the road to the end. He’s oblivious that the recent winds have cleared away the litter and the old leaves. The gardeners have a bonfire burning in the park and the smoke is lifting through the oaks. A small figure, wearing a white raincoat, hat and shoes, comes slowly peddling a bicycle towards the flats; straight up the clean path. Father doesn’t take the time to think whether it’s a man or a woman.

 

Closing the window, he looks into the dressing-table mirror. His complexion isn’t so pallid now and his eyes have regained some of their shine. Today, his hair appears more silver than grey. None of this perplexes him. He simply accepts it and opens the door to the corridor.

 

No one hears him as he steps lightly between each room. Though bare-footed, he has no sensation of the cool floor beneath him.

 

Through the open living-room door he sees the twins, huddled together on the sofa, watching TV. They are completely absorbed in a hospital drama. A woman is crying beside a bed while a nurse attempts to console her.

 

Next, he peers into the kitchen. His wife and daughters are sat around the table in a circle of joined hands, talking in low, tender tones. He has no idea why they are being so secretive and has no intention of asking them.

 

The front door-bell chimes but he doesn’t notice that everyone, apart from himself, is unaware of it.

 

Making his way towards the front door he passes his eldest son lying on the dining-room floor, smoking a cigarette. He has his eyes fixed on the ceiling and is blowing rings up into the air, one after another. The rings start small, become bigger and then dissipate, losing all form.

 

Beside the main door sits Grandfather, about to finish a jigsaw puzzle. Grandfather has the last piece in his hand but pauses as Father approaches. Grandfather watches as Father presses the button on the intercom and invites a visitor to come upstairs. Grandfather is baffled: what visitor?

Father takes himself out onto the landing and hears the soft, regular beat of unhurried footsteps coming ever closer. He leans over the bannister, sees the top of a white hat and then a not overly-serious face looking up towards him. He still doesn’t feel the need to work out the individual’s gender.

Suddenly, air begins to blow around his feet, ascend his body and ruffle his hair. He has no inclination, nor time, to contemplate whether it’s warm, cold or something in-between.

Sometime later, there is a commotion in the flat. Father has gone missing from his bedroom and can’t be found. Eventually, Grandfather looks up from his finished puzzle and tells the family that Father went out, yes out, to talk to a friend, or something. Don’t worry yourself, he says to them, he can’t have strayed far, he didn’t have anything on his feet.

Lena Merman

Preston, Lancashire

 

 

 

 

Farewell, Winter Fair

We have just about walked out of town when the people-carrier pulls up beside us. It’s our ex-neighbours, Ryan and Kayleigh, and they have the twins and the girl in the rear.

Obviously, they want to know why we’re heading in the opposite direction to just about everyone else. They’re more than a little astonished to find that we’re giving the fair a miss this time and have decided on a walk instead. Why? Who would do such a thing? And at this time of year and isn’t it nearly dark already?

Ryan and Kayleigh entreat us to give up our foolish plan and squeeze into the back seats. We could all go to the fair together. Wouldn’t that be just the greatest fun?

Somehow, we politely manage to persuade them, with our awkward excuses, to let us be and they say okay, have it your way.  But remember, Kayleigh says, the fair won’t be back round again until January next year, if ever. Remember that, you pair of fruitcakes.

When they drive away the children stare at us through the back window. The twins cast us confused looks and are whispering to each other. Presumably something to do with our apparent madness. However, the little girl just nods knowingly, as the carrier leaves us behind.

Sometime later we reach the top of Faxendale Heights. It has become much darker and from where we’ve rested we can see the fair in the distance, lit up like a small cluster of twinkling stars. Even from here we can hear the noise of the rides. Faster and louder every year, I say. Yes, Sarah says.

From the centre of the fair a great pair of rotating strobe lights reach high for the sky and then beam across the surrounding hills, illuminating trees, sheep, stone walls and then us. I think we’ve been spotted, Sarah says, and I smile.

But by the time we’ve made our long way down into the wold everything has become silent and stilled. Thoughts of Ryan, Kayleigh and the fair are already beginning to freeze in the icy vale. By now we need the torch to help guide us, and all of our concentration is on making it safely to the churchyard.

We spend time reading the gravestones. Some of the people are over two centuries dead. Eugenie Cooke born 1704, died 1798. A long life, I say, without a roller coaster. Or candy floss, Sarah says.

The monolith behind the church is still there, of course, and has been since the Late Neolithic. Almost one metre thick and nine metres high. Its lead-capped top points forever skyward. Following its example, our eyes also lift upwards. The cloudless sky is now without light pollution and the stars are displayed above us with pure clarity.

There’s Ursa Minor, I say. And there’s Ursa Major, says Sarah. And then we both point together, at the same time, at Polaris, the northern star. Bright, fixed and constant.

Greg Skelton

Leicester, England

 

 

The Landlord

He fits the last of the fire alarms with a new battery and climbs down the step ladder.  Deciding to make himself a cup of tea, the landlord walks along the corridor towards the kitchen and through the fire door. As it opens he hears it again: the sound of women moaning, singing even. As it closes he hears the same thing.

Curiosity gets the better of him. He holds the door by the handle and repeatedly swings it to and fro. Unmistakable in his ears is the faint but distinct melody of female voices, rising and falling. He presses his head closer so that his left ear touches the door and he listens again to the strange, drifting harmony emanating from within.

Mesmerized by its effect, he goes to his tool box to get the screwdriver. He returns and begins to prize open the thin, flat board that has been tacked on sometime in the past. Once removed, he is astonished to find a finely carved panel. The centre piece is of a man tied to the mast of a ship. The man has his eyes wide open. The men rowing the boat have something plugged in their ears. The landlord doesn’t know why but supposes it’s probably a biblical scene.

When he removes the opposite board he finds another ornately, chiselled scene. On this side is a group of open-mouthed, semi-naked women, swimming around a ship. It's probably the same ship as the one on the other panel, he thinks. But he can’t place the women either in the story of Noah and the flood or Jonah and the whale.

At first glance, each woman has an attractive appearance but on closer examination they are all deformed in some way. This one has a single, misshapen eye. This one has three legs instead of two. And this one has no arms at all but seems to be part fish, part human. As he glances from one to the other he realises that none of them are what they at first seemed to appear.

Though he’s no longer moving the door the music persists by itself. The veneer of melody begins to quickly dissipate, the music no longer having any semblance of tunefulness, but is increasingly rising to a shrill, discordant pitch. However, the landlord is now fully hypnotized by its cacophonous lure and his eyes are transfixed on the faces calling him into the water. Spindly, bony hands suddenly reach out for his.

 

In the instant it takes for the door to slam shut of its own accord, the landlord passes from the corridor into darkness and the permanent density of the oak panels.

New students move into their attic rooms a day later. One’s adamant that she hears the mournful voice of a man coming from the door in the corridor each time it moves. Another laughs and says it must be the hinges, rusty or something. She advises her flatmate to email the landlord.

john e.c.

Hull,  East Yorkshire

 

 

Shape Shifting

     She skulks underneath the bridge as the water drips down.

This isn’t the first time she’s escaped but this is the furthest she’s ever gotten.

     After he captured her the first time she grew a wondrous tail with a pearly tip. It took a while to master tucking its bushiness between her legs, out of sight. Each night after he left she unfurled it and warmed herself in its fuzzy embrace. She never wondered why he didn’t comment on her new appendage. She knows he only sees what he wants to see.

     The second time she got as far as the woods. The brambles scratched her and the blackberry juice made it look like her legs were leaking indigo blood. When he dragged her back and threw her down the basement stairs her ears slid to the top of her head.  She found she could move them and hear him bimbling about above her, living his ordinary day life. To hide her new appearance she arranged some of her red hair in two buns.

    "Why’d yer do that? It looks like two giant boils on yer ‘ead”, he’d said but he never touched them so that was good. She asked him to get her books about foxes from the library. 

     “Wot do yer want with all that? I’ll get yer that new ‘arry Potter book”. But she shook her head so he got her some nature books. They didn’t have a lot about foxes but she did learn they chose cunning over brute strength, which sounded perfect.

     Now she was miles away. A sudden sound alerts her, her nose twitches and she can smell his scent: stale beer and salami. On pale paws she streaks across the ash grey field, her white underbelly flashing in the watery moonlight.

     

     Free.

Adele Evershed

Wilton, Connecticut USA

 

 

Epiphenomenon

The tiny room at the end of the corridor is hardly a room at all, more of an upgraded cupboard. The plaster on the walls has faded from white to yellow and it has no window. A small table sits in the middle with a plastic chair on either side. The ceiling is low and from it a lightbulb hangs on a black, twisted flex. It can be very intimidating for any employee unfortunate enough to be interviewed in here and that’s just how Human Resource likes it.

Here’s one now, summoned from the shop floor. Human Resource is shining a light on the employee’s lack of productivity and shoddy workmanship. Furthermore, his line manager has reported a failure in his punctuality.

Human Resource pauses to give the employee the chance to think and respond to these substantiated charges and when he has done so he will receive and inevitably sign the official reprimand. The employee will be left in no doubt that he needs to quickly pull his socks up, or else.

But the employee doesn’t say anything but sits silently, glowering with clear, unblinking eyes at Human Resource. His face has significantly reddened and his fists, which he has placed about twelve inches apart on the table, are clenched. And for the first time during the interview, Human Resource is aware that the lightbulb, hanging just above his own head, is not just illuminating the room, but giving off a significant amount of heat.

Human Resource loosens his tie and unbuttons the top of his shirt. He feels a bead of sweat run from behind his ear and down his neck. He urgently feels the need to diffuse the tense situation and again invites the employee to speak up for himself.

Instead, the employee stands up and his scowl steadily becomes more of a smile. His fists begin to open and close, open and close. Human Resource notices that the employee is a big man, very big. His large, orange overalls become the room’s dominant colour, making it feel even hotter.

The shadow of the employee, cast upon the wall by the lightbulb, takes a sinister form in Human Resource’s mind. He too feels the urge to stand up, but when he does the employee’s long, thick arm reaches above his head to push the lightbulb, so that it sways to and fro on the flex. This causes both their shadows to merge in a kind of macabre, flickering foxtrot.

The now laughing employee repeatedly pushes the lightbulb. The walls begin to spin faster. The lightbulb goes higher and higher and pings each time it touches the ceiling. But it doesn’t smash, only causes the room to spiral out of Human Resource’s control. He feels the lightbulb’s thermal force each time it passes overhead.

Human Resource steps towards the door but the employee’s large, dark frame blocks his path and the swinging lightbulb continues to burn the air with a fiery intensity.

Greg Skelton

Leicester, England

Junction

     The last sign at the junction warned her not to go any further.  But she didn’t pay heed.  She was here now, in the lashing wind and rain, at the heart of a storm raging outside the car.  She placed her hands on the steering wheel, biting her lip so firmly she could feel her teeth start to draw blood, feel the metallic taste as it trickled out.  The rain continued to pelt against the windscreen, obscuring her view again the second the wipers cleared it, so that it almost seemed like there were shadows and shapes moving outside the glass, unsettling figures beckoning and tormenting, calling her to join them in their oblivion.  Miserable wraiths seeking company.

    

     But, no.  She blinked her eyes clear, shook her head adamantly, determined she would not give in to this night, to this storm, to these imagined shapes outside that her consciousness was dreaming up.  What was done was done, and childish guilt or fear about some divine retribution wasn’t going to help now.  She had to compose herself, pull herself together, ignore the screaming of the wind and the lashing of the rain.  Take control, make things…not right, perhaps, but at least limit the damage as much as she could, before more lives and hopes were destroyed, before a ripple effect took hold, before a chain reaction went off at the centre of her world.  This was all down to her, and since she had started it, she had to finish it- she couldn’t fall to pieces with so much still needing to be done.

    

     She stared at the sign outside again as the wipers cleared her view for a single second over and over.  Stared at its simplicity, its nondescript design, sitting there by the road at this junction here in the middle of nowhere.  She blinked. What foolish instinct had made her believe it was ‘warning’ her not to go further?  How could an inanimate road sign give warning?  It was ludicrous.  Sheer reversion to the superstitious mindset of a child, just because she had crossed a line that that child would have found unthinkable.  She had to get a grip.  She had to grow up.

    

     At least she still had the choice.

 

Christopher Moore

Ballymena , Northern Ireland

Christopher’s Twitter is @Moore_27Chris

Christopher has had a number of plays performed around the UK and Ireland, including London ('The Other Side', for Off The Cliff theatre's 'Metamorphoses' festival), Newcastle (‘Banter’, for Coracle theatre company’s ‘Suffragette’ event), York ('An Hour From The End', for Off The Rock Productions' 'The End of the World' event), and Edinburgh (‘Hotel Eirene’, for Shift’s ‘The Pride Plays’ festival), and was longlisted for the 2019 Bruntwood Prize. In short fiction, he has had work published by Pendora, Nightingale & Sparrow, The Mark Literary Review, A New Ulster, and Clover & White.

 

 

 

 

The Outsider

 

I tried to lock the two security doors. But I couldn’t. I walked back and sat down on a sofa in the well-lit living-room. Just when I saw them, they stood outside the two doors. A coal tar of dark night, splattered across the space. The two men were standing here. At the entrance of one door was my father. He stood with his two suitcases. He smiled and waited for my invitation to enter. He put his two suitcases down by his side on the ground. Too excited to see him, I smiled back. I rose from the sofa, to greet him. Just when I saw the other. This one was a stranger. Perhaps my father’s companion, he also stood with his two suitcases at the door. His smiles were not as cordial as my father’s. They were playful and tentative, hovered on his lips. My father looked stalky and slender in his white long shirt and white trousers. His companion, short and chubby. He wore an off white shirt and long pants. My father looked full-blooded, tight and fit, a young man; the stranger, also in his youth. Had they come over to visit to me? Perhaps, he and his companions, were passing through; they dropped by. They wanted to come in. But I didn’t invite them in. I stood resolutely rooted to the ground in the middle of the bright room, waiting to see what happened next. They waited, out in the dark, if I offered them food and drink. They must have been knackered with exhaustion. They needed a rest. But I didn’t move from where I stood. Neither did they. They kept smiling and looking at me; their two suitcases by the side. Were they time travelling? Why? My father was a citizen of a parallel universe. He had to be. Same with the companion; they may have accidentally fallen through a netted time rip. I felt ashamed of my behaviour that I didn’t invite them. They teetered on the brink of a seamless space of fantasy and reality. Yes, my father was in my space. He looked exactly the same age as me. The doors were open, but they didn’t come. They couldn’t, because they had become outsiders.

 

Depression held me in its brawny grip. Dizzy spells and nausea, pinned me to bed like dried butterfly on collector’s board. Passing in and out of reverie, each time I found myself in a waking sleep. Not sure how much of it was dream and how much a reality.

Mehreen Ahmed

Australia

Discount Suit

Tommy stopped to look at himself in a shop window. It might be a discount suit, he thought, but it fitted him well, it really did. The suit also seemed to give new life to his old shoes. Yes, he had given them a good polish that morning, but the suit matched the shoes perfectly and enabled them to shine as new. He turned to the side, proudly examined the cut and then walked on down the street, more than a little satisfied.

Truth be told, the suit had gotten him through the interview, only thirty minutes previous. Had he not been wearing the suit, he might have lost all confidence and nervously mumbled his way through the questions, as he usually did. But no, the suit seemed to stiffen his resolve and he had spoken calmly, clearly and to his own astonishment, intelligently. He now recalled how he had used some big words and in the correct context. The manager who’d interviewed him had worn a smart blue suit with an immaculate shirt and tie. If he was given the job, Tommy promised himself, he would buy at least two new suits with immaculate shirts and ties with his first salary. Definitely.

He was nearing the pub now and was really in need of a drink. He knew his mates would be in there, probably onto their third by this time. But instead of going in he kept on walking. He couldn’t take his suit in there, could he? No, it deserved better. Much better. It was the same at the bookies. He had a tip for the 2.30 at Doncaster – Town Tramp - but he passed by. It was no place for a suit such as his. No.

Instead, he took himself to the book shop café, Mother’s favourite haunt. He felt happy to help a pensioner called Irene take her heavy tray to her table. He introduced himself as Thomas and they sat together. She remarked how nice it was to see such a handsome young man wearing a suit.  Her husband had always worn a Sunday suit, she said. He became a politer person then, more civilized somehow. Stopped spitting and swearing, that sort of thing. Tommy gave an understanding nod.

Before leaving he scanned some of the shelves and spotted a biography of Churchill sporting an impressive chalked stripped suit on the cover. Cool, thought Tommy, very cool. He was thinking of buying it when his phone rang. It was the manager telling him he’d got the job.

Tommy decided to go tell Mother. After all, she was the one who’d lent him the cash for the suit. Once there he walked straight into the house and gave her the good news. Oh Thomas, she said, I knew you’d get it. No wonder in that suit. You look like a new man, you really do! He smiled and caught his reflection in the hall mirror. Yes, I do, he said. I really do!

Shelley Stones

Bentley, South Yorkshire

 

 

St Mungo’s

 

I always come to the market on Friday’s. I love the colours, the flowers, the fruit and the hawkers when they shout: ‘Two for a pound!’

Robert runs the fruit and veg stall. He smiles and then turns away. I used to do my weekly shop with Robert. Not anymore, well ,not for the last six months anyway: that’s when the factory closed, six months ago. They said it was restructuring the business: whatever that means.

I went to two interviews last week. They smiled a lot and told me to take my time when trying to answer the questions. They would get back to me they said

.I blow into my woollen gloves . My glasses steam up.

I’ve got my shopping trolley and walk down Foregate street. St Mungo’s is at the end of the street...it’s not far from the market. I get to St. Mungo’s and go in. Doreen is there. I smile at Doreen and she smiles back. Doreen runs the food bank. You don’t mess with Doreen. I’m fourth in the queue. I rummage in my anorak for my shopping list. I pass the list to Doreen.

‘What’s this Rita?’

‘Cereal.’ My writing’s a bit spidery.

 

I’ve got another interview next week and the Social say my money should be coming through soon. I walk back up Foregate street and see Robert again. I wave to Robert. I don’t think he saw me.

My Nan said, ‘Hope springs eternal.’

I hope Nan’s right.

I miss my Nan.

 

Mike Pettifer

Belgium

 

WESTHOEK 13

Scrubbing, dusting, wiping floors, removing spider webs from the ceiling, removing spiders from my hair, cleaning built-in closets. Just scanning the whole house makes me want to live here again. All those memories. It’s so much harder to say good bye to it all.

 

Friday, June 28, 2019, the house is sold. Everything’s moved. Furniture gone. Hardly anything left behind. So empty. Cleaning it all. From the attic to the basement. Passing by that corner where my dad used to sit, next to the biggest window of the house. What a view: the garden, cows in the meadow, cornfields, the road and as far as one can see, the mill of Tielt on the highest hill in the area, called ‘De Poelberg’. My dad, in his comfy seat, always on the phone, calling his colleagues, his friends and family all the time. That was a big part of his social life, his life...

 

Hot today. Summer. I am taking a break, writing in my notebook, sitting in the grass, ants crawling all over me. Life-in-farmland, flies everywhere. My mother, somewhere, smoking a cigarette and feeling pleased, because she found some of her old canvases back of the attic, in the dust. One has a painting with me on it. Sculpting gear was found as well. Nice for me! spending some time in the grass reminds me of parties going on here. Very hippie spontaneous garden parties. Friends, also from my mom’s art school and family coming over on a sunny Sunday: BBQ lit. Sunbathing in the garden, naked. For us, kids, it was a natural thing to be part of that, except for the naked sunbathing.

 

Later today, we will put our initials on the beam. This house, that used to be my home for over 50 years. Back to cleaning now. Vacuuming the two old bedrooms, one small and the other even smaller. Sharing those with my two brothers.

 

17h10 Yeah! Done cleaning and it is very hot now. The breeze is gone. Having a small Jupiler in the garden and I am alone. My mother left. Rik dropped by to pick up all what’s left for the container park. Haven’t seen Kris yet. He still has to tag on the beam, in the attic. Quite nice actually. Who gave me that idea :) It says: 1968-2019 Tavernier Eva, Rik and Kris , something like that.

 

17h31. Still here and daydreaming, so quiet. Only birds and thoughts. Nice thoughts, nice feelings, my youth. I guess I am the only one of our family who has a hard time leaving this place behind. I am also the only one- except for my mom, but that’s another story - that left West-Vlaanderen to live in Mechelen. My visits here were always coming home. Spending time here with the kids.

 

Home was home, safe place, philosophizing with my dad for hours, drinking Mateus Rosé. Lots of bottles have passed over the years. I wonder if it still exists?

 

17.50 pm. Bye bye...leaving - but never forgotten.

 

Eva Tavernier

 

West-Vlaanderen, Belgium

 

 

Difficult To Talk

A locked door. Heavy and cold.

That’s how it feels. I can’t break through it and I can’t find the key.

Sitting alone in semi darkness, I can’t find the words, so instead I stare. Burdened by colourful images of joy and laughter which permeate my own black and grey. I’m restless with self-doubt; sat in silence, shoulders slumped with the pictures bouncing off my despair.

My phone beeps beside me, so I glance down.

‘You okay hun?’

Okay? I’m good, fine, just getting by, hanging on by a thread, struggling, desperate, desolate.

‘I’m okay… you?’ My fingers type with ease.

Restlessly, I close the laptop and swing my feet to the floor. I should probably eat. My skin has been showing the extent of my skeletal form for some time now. Pallid and tired. I’m not fit for ‘Insta’ sharing. Who would want to ‘like’ this? I don’t even like it.

I drag myself to the kitchen and steady my breathing, as I fumble to open the biscuits. The scars on my arm are itching. I pull the sleeve down to cover them. Who am I hiding them from? There’s no-one here? There’s never been anyone here.

My friends invited me out, thinking it would help, but I was in a room full of people, feeling the loneliest I’ve ever felt. So I shut myself away, becoming alone as well as lonely.

My phone buzzed.

‘I’m coming over. No arguments.’

No! I’m not ready. I’m not worthy. I can’t do this. Not now. Not ever.

My hands tremble as I rummage in the cupboard. Small, white labelled cylinders stacked neatly, like soldiers, waiting to be brought into battle. Waiting for the order to attack, ready to charge. Each one a silent assassin.

I ready myself for battle, taking a look around at the emptiness, embracing the final moments of calm. I take a deep breath and give the order to ‘charge’.

H.L. Coulson

Hull, East Yorkshire

 

Dumb ass.

Keep repeating the same thing again and again and expect a different outcome. Something like that: madness or stupidity? Something like that. Not sure who said it. Why not tell people straight if what they are doing- or proposing- is downright dick stupid? You say nothing they keep doing the same dumb thing. How many items of clothing do you really need? New fashion!-jeez , must buy. Then the old ones sit on the shelf for the next three years doing jack.

 

Maybe it’s a collective mania? Trouble overseas?... let’s go help those guys...then the liberatorcum-helper becomes the occupier and the colonial or imperial she devil. We keep doing it. We need to civilise them, get ‘em to think western, wear suits and have a democracy-cum-tribal war- you gotta be tribal... that’s civilised democracy... western tribal beats your ‘tribal tribal.’ You get a whole new democratic tribal skill set: half-truths, lies, talk shit, ignore the obscenities your equivalent tribes in their countries are up to and hit the others hard. That’s civilisation man. You gotta buy in-don’t be a dumb ass.

 

They say I should eat less meat as this contributes to global warming. Does me not eating a pork chop keep the temperature rise below 1,5C? Politicians tell us to eat less meat then they go to The Mayor’s Banquet and feast on foie gras and steak before jumping into the limo and flying back to wherever they came from.

 

Three years ago, nearly four years ago, you thought this was a good idea and now you know a shed load more about what will happen that you knew nothing about when we first talked bout it. All those experts telling you things will get worse and all those politicians telling you there’s a brave new world out there-no details, no specifics but it-whatever it might be-will be gloriousso come on! Let’s march towards the new Jerusalem: it’s not built yet-Jerusalem- but the builder that we’ve never met said it will be no problem and glorious. Millions loved the idea. Millions thought the idea crazy. But the first millions were more millions than the Doom Sayers so the not Doom Sayers won and the other millions lost. It’s a win lose game. Is that a zerosum game? Or does everyone lose?... just some lose more than others. Some you win some you lose ain’t that the truth. As long as I’m ok who cares about anyone else. Not my fault. Someone else’s fault.

Dumb ass.

Mike Pettifer

Belgium

 

East Coast West Coast

 

I’m sorry so many of the photos are terrible. Did you know that every time you alter a JPEG, it corrupts slightly? It’s a lossy format. It degrades over time, with no recovery.

 

Click.

 

This is the sandy beach I lived near as a baby. Right on the Tay. The bobble hat tells you it was freezing that day. Mum and Dad took me there to walk because sand is a cushion when you land. It’s also wet and cold. Getting it out from under your fingernails is a little bit like torture when you’re that age.

 

Click.

 

Look how strong I thought I was at five. Half naked on the West coast of Scotland and flexing my biceps. The sandcastle in the background built by my Dad but I took the credit.

 

Click.

 

Now I’m eight. Christmas, but Dad is absent. A bracing morning walk. It’s boring, I think I said, we’re here all the time. I told Mum I wanted to go to the West coast, like we did once before. I thought about Dad and castles and started to cry. Mum said it would be okay.

 

Click.

 

Fast forward one year to Syke. Mum drove all the way, just for me. On the left is the best Harry Potter book. On the right is my Gameboy. Coke or an Irn Bru in every café. Traybakes.

 

Click.

 

That blur in the bottom-left corner is my puppy. Soaking wet. Was this the day he first tried to swim? I don’t remember…I don’t know why I’m mentioning that.

 

Click.

 

Chin stubble. Sweat. The puppy is a dog now. Almost every day we went to the stony beach. Threw rocks. I kept thinking about girls at school and I went a little mad. I remembered a girl I’d met on Skye. She’d be fourteen now too. Was she also going mad?

 

Click.

 

When I took this, I wanted to die. Re-establishing contact with my Dad had led to a falling out. I remember walking the estuary at night. Alone.

 

Click.

 

A picture with a girl by the river. Her name was Mandy. I never told Mandy she reminded me of that little girl I met on Skye: the degrading ghost I still carry in my head.

 

Click.

 

A close up of a raindrop. Mum decided to take us back to Skye. We visited all the old places. Half the time it was pure nostalgia. The other half it rained and I felt hollow.

 

Click.

 

The wayward traveller returns. I’m twenty four in this photo, feeling ancient, standing there on the doorstep with a shaky smile. Asking myself what I live for. Scattered memories edited in my favour? No. I’d like to claim the changing sky, plains lit from afar, the rolling of the river from the estuary’s mouth to Loch Tay, but in that picture I’m cold and wet and alone on the beach, and it’s a little bit like torture.

 

Click.​

Angus Stewart

Dundee, Scotland

 

 

Not So Sweet Shop

Although Jude has come into the shop with no notion of stealing anything, the situation suddenly seems to demand that he does.

 

Mr Scotter isn’t behind the counter as usual, but in the rear caring for his wife who, according to Jude’s mother, has recently had something called a stroke. Jude can hear her moaning softly. It sounds like Mr Scotter is trying to alter her position.

 

Jude instinctively feels that this is a once in a lifetime opportunity and all thoughts of right or wrong barely cross his excited mind. He quickly races behind the counter, past the tobacco and onto the sweets, reaching for the nearly full jar of chocolate raisins; not the cherry lips, sherbet lemons or rainbow mixture, but chocolate raisins.

 

The choice is a no-brainer. As far as Jude is concerned, chocolate raisins are the taste of paradise on Earth. He can ill afford them with his Saturday shilling, but his mother will occasionally offer him a small handful of her own. The delicious, creamy outside mixed with the juicy pleasure of the inside always feels perfect on his tongue. The bliss of a mouthful is the closest he has yet come to any sort of over-indulgence. Also, they are a safer option, unlike some of the boiled sweets that mostly makes up his sugary diet. Like sour apples for instance, just a couple of which can tear open the roof of your mouth.

 

Quickly filling the two main pockets of his parker, Jude places the half-filled jar carefully back on the shelf and, making sure he is in the all-clear, quietly tip-toes out of the shop and, as casually as he can, steps out onto the street.

 

Within a minute or so, he is sitting on the wall behind the Methodist chapel, his usual sweet spot. Undisturbed, he quickly begins to devour his hoard. One or two at a time at first but then mouthful after mouthful. Initially, Jude is lost in some sort of reverie, a kind of confectionery-induced ecstasy, and it isn’t until he has finished the first pocketful that he begins to think about the implications of his actions.

 

Slowly, he begins to feel remorse for the theft. What bad has Mr Scotter ever done to him? Come to think of it, he is the most generous of all the shopkeepers in the village. When reading the scales, he always gives you some extra which takes the needle over the two ounces. By the time Jude has eaten the last raisin all his joy has gone. How would he ever be able to innocently enter the shop again? His mother had once said Mr Scotter had made a lot of money by helping to ruin people’s lungs and teeth, but what use were those words to him now? Poor Mr Scotter with his ill wife.

 

Even a go on the park swings can’t alleviate his guilt and nearing home he pukes up his swag into a gutter.

john e.c.

Hull, East Yorkshire

Her Doll, Mary

A hammering terror. Getting closer, the clatter of metal on metal. Throbbing, steel-throated voices pounding through the trees. Up the hill they come until they have the house of the Witnesses surrounded.

The family are hiding beneath the kitchen table. Mother holds her daughter tight in her arms. In turn, Little Jes grips her doll. She whispers, ‘Shush, Mary, shush. The bad men will hear you. You don’t want the bad men to hear you.’

The bad men begin to chant in unison, ‘Blasphemers! Blasphemers!’ Each syllable is accompanied by their tools, pummelling the outer walls. Windows are smashed. The decapitated head of a goat is thrown into the room.

Little Jes turns Mary’s face the other way. She remembers when the doll once lost its head. Two of the yard dogs had fought over it and between them had ripped the head right off. Lots of the cotton insides had been torn loose. Mother had re-stuffed Mary with straw and had sown her head back on, but the wrong way round. This hadn’t bothered Little Jes. Even with a back to front head, Mary was still precious in her sight.

Father has locked all the doors but the bad men don’t force them anyway. Instead, they begin barricading the doors and windows with planks of wood, clobbering them to the house with thick, iron nails.

Mother begins to cry. She sobs into Father’s chest. Little Jes bends the doll’s knees and holds her hands together. She tells her, ‘Pray for us, Mary. Pray for us in our need. Pray that the bad men will go away.’ Little Jes closes her own eyes so that Mary will do the same with her one remaining button-eye. Little Jes used to suck the eyes for comfort and had once swallowed one. Lost inside her, it was never found.

And now the reek of petrol and the whoosh of flames. Almost instantaneously, tongues of fire start licking the inside of the room. Smoke starts to breathe from between every crack and crevice. The bad men’s voices recede into the distance as the inferno takes hold and increases.

The family races from room to room looking for an escape but every access has been blocked. Father goes back into the kitchen and returns with the slaughtering cleaver. He begins to hack at the makeshift larder which was recently replaced after the latest winds. But the flames, furious in their intensity, force him back.

The only place left is the storm cellar. They clamber in and Father closes the wooden flap behind him. They huddle in total darkness. Little Jes still has Mary in her firm grasp. She runs her hands up and down the doll’s body and settles at her shoes. Little Jes had once accidentally dropped Mary into the hearth when they were toasting marshmallows together. When she had rescued the doll, her boots had melted and become blistered. The once shiny, pretty boots were completely blackened; incinerated beyond repair.

Lena Merman

Preston, Lancashire

 

 

The Girl In The White Bikini

 

He had been watching her for hours. Her white bikini scantily covered her modesty. The sweat on his forehead glistened in the sun causing drops to create rivulets of moisture that cascaded down his face. He shifted his weight on the bench and looked down as he felt pins and needles spread from his toes to his ankle.
He felt a sense of physical pain and panic when he couldn’t immediately see her.

She had gone. Slowly he got up to his feet and stumbled forwards.
 “Are you ok?” A cool hand clutched his bare arm, “You need to sit back down.”
To his delight the bikini-clad girl sat down next to him.

He put his hand on top of hers and she showed no impulse to pull away. She smiled, “I really fancy a moonlight sail later… if you can handle a boat?”
He could not believe his luck. He usually had to spend quite a lot of time and money getting to know them first.

“I’ve got a boat. A sail out at sea in the moonlight is very... stimulating...If you know what I mean,” she winked suggestively and ran her tongue slowly over her lips. He could not swim and the thought of being out in a boat terrified him, but it would be worth it. He pulled himself together. He needed a bath, a shave and to wipe all fingerprints off the blade and handle of the knife. She would be his fifth victim.

She met him on time and quickly grabbed his hand, “Come on big boy!”
“Look, we don’t have to go out on the water. Let’s go under the pier,” he said.
“No way,” She said firmly. “If you want me, you have to get in the inflatable. The waves do things to me.” She smiled seductively, “You’ll be ok with me.”

After a few minutes in the boat, he changed positions with her and took the oars. After a few strokes he soon began to get into a rhythm. It was a good ten minutes until he looked up away from her breasts to realise that the lights on the pier and the town were twinkling a long way off. He could feel a panic rising in his chest as he abruptly stopped rowing.
She smiled broadly at him; “Yes this is a good a place as any.”

In a flurry of movement, and seemingly from nowhere, she produced a Stanley knife blade and with a graceful sweeping motion, slashed the rubber sides and bottom of the boat as he looked on in silent horror.
“I knew you were watching me on the beach. I don’t like dirty old men who only want one thing! You remind me of my step-father before I sorted him out as well!”

He sank like a stone before he could scream.

She leisurely began swimming towards the lights. Back to hunt for the next one. 

 

Melmoth


Whitby, North Yorkshire 

Lambs’ Tail Stew

Hard times, especially for a casual hand like myself. Walking in all weathers from one isolated farm to another. Sleeping beneath the stars or, if I’m lucky, in a sheep shelter or a gravedigger’s tool shed. A hand to mouth existence. Woodcutting, picking stones off fields, building dry stone walls or pulling tatties and turnips.

Then come spring I find work with a recently widowed farmer’s wife. A tenant farm in the back of beyond. A house full of kids and the lambing season coming on, so she needs an extra hand. I’m fed well enough and sleep in the byre with all the dry comfort that corn straw brings.

The season starts badly. A week of late snow buries many of the pregnant ewes. The widow and I trail the fields together to rescue them. The sheep are dumb with cold and hardly make a sound. We dig with spades until we see an exposed nose or a wagging tail and then use crooks to drag them out by their necks. Often white icicles hang from the wool. The ones frozen stiff are taken back to the farmhouse and provide good meat for everyone.

The weather eventually clears and we are out at all hours keeping an eye on the flock and helping to deliver some of the lambs. The widow teaches me to turn any distressed ewe onto her back, how to put my hand up inside her and to get the front feet forward and gradually ease the lamb out. Any orphaned lamb is taken back to the farmhouse and is bottle-fed by the kids. The widow instructs me how to skin any dead lamb and put the skin on another lamb so that it will be adopted by the deprived mother.

At lamb docking time we cut off the lambs’ tails in order to reduce the risk of fly strike. I have done this before by means of a block, chisel and mallet, but the widow prefers that we use a jack knife. She collects all the tails in a bucket and takes them home to be cooked over the peat fire. After skinning the tails, she adds herbs, onions, barley, peas and a handful of rice. The kids are very excited by the prospect of this once in a year treat. After they have all gone to bed she rewards me with another helping of the stew and a glass or two of damsel wine she made in the autumn. We sit outside together on a pair of stools, listening to the soft bleating and stare at the reddest sky I can ever remember.

Now this summer morning she has me busy in the top field mending the broken gate. I just about have it fixed when she appears. She has four older kids ready for the school bus. A smaller child is holding her hand. Another is in her arms and there, becoming easier to see, is another one inside her.

Eugenie Newton

County Durham, England

 

 

Spirit Of Truth

Jensen, may the Spirit of Truth always be on him, takes me aside and reminds me that I haven’t fed Stockton. With respect, I say, the Beholden is finding it difficult to eat anything. Then place some food on his tongue when he’s sleeping, he says, and pray that he swallows it. Remember, food is Thing. There is no actuality in Thing. Thing is Lapse. Find Lapse in your mind and fight it. Yes, I say, I will. Thank you Jensen, may the Spirit of Truth always be on you. He nods and, with his perfect teeth, flashes me his charismatic smile. There are no wrinkles beside his eyes.

Later, Stockton wakes up coughing. There is foodstuff down his chin and on the bedclothes. I suggest he raise up his head so that he can take some water. He asks, what’s in the water? Only water, I say. Then I shall take a drink, he says. The water obviously brings some relief but he only takes a couple of mouthfuls. Lean in, he says, so I do. He croaks into my ear, a choice must be made between the Spirit of Truth and the Idol in Babylon, do you understand? Yes I do, I tell him. Thank you for your wisdom, Stockton

.

Jensen, may the Spirit of Truth always be on him, comes on his round in the evening; his face as tanned as his new shoes. He suggests to Stockton that he make a list of all the times he has successfully fought Lapse and has thus been healed. This will help strengthen you now, he says, in The Conflict. Stockton agrees: I am a Beholden and a Beholden must do so. Stockton makes a terse, breathless effort to dictate to me his past victories. It includes how a teenage face rash had ultimately been defeated before his marriage; how persistent summer coughs had finally left him; and how he had fought off malaria many times when bitten by horse flies.

Eventually Stockton exhausts himself, closes his eyes, returns to the foetal position and places both hands upon his stomach. He is in The Conflict. He flinches and groans but he is a strong Beholden of many years so will feel no pain. Pain is Thing and there is no actuality in Thing.

As I sit in silence beside Stockton’s bed I bring to mind the Great Hanson. How, before his Leaving, eighteen and a half years ago, he had a vision of his eternal self, forever defeating Lapse and casting Thing into oblivion. I pray to the Great Hanson: Oh, return to us from your Leaving, Great Hanson. Help us to exterminate the Idol in Babylon and live forever in the Spirit of Truth. Amen.

Stockton dies during the night. Jensen, may the Spirit of Truth always be on him, is called for. He kisses Stockton on the forehead and whispers go, fly to Hanson. He closes Stockton’s eyes with his long, manicured fingers.

Smith Granger Smith

NYC, USA

 

 

Water Rising

 

My dead grandmother hovers in the air like an unsettled Buddha balloon. Did you point at Devil’s Island? You were told never to point at it. I kick at the sand and shove my hands behind my bum. Well, there’s no point hiding your fingers now. She deflates and swirls into the horizon behind the island. It’s tooo laaate noooow. Waaaarn theee otheeeeers. At first the Devil floats like a logging barge. Then brimstone splits its surface. A lone gnarled tree claws its way up through the smoke and spitting fog, pulls the island towards our shore. Over-sized gulls squawk and waddle until their shit speckles the damp rock. I scramble up the hill to our house. Dad stands there on the step, no worry lines crowding his forehead. The churning water, displaced by the Devil, climbs my pant legs and weighs me down in place. Dad smiles. What’s the matter with you? My words won’t come and I don’t dare point behind me.

 

Louella Lester

 

Winnipeg, Manitoba, Canada

https://louellalester.blog

John, Oscar And Me

Sunday league football. The forward and I both jumped together for the ball. I managed to get to it first but his forehead crashed at full force into my left temple. Next thing I knew I was in A&E with the room spinning round. After the x-ray the doctor told me there was no real damage, but there was going to be some swelling. She wasn’t kidding.

By Tuesday I seemed to have grown another head on the side of my own; a bulbous protuberance which displayed all the many hues of purple. In days past I might have found employment in a carnival and earned my meagre keep as part of the freak show. Well, come Wednesday, I did it for free.

There was a union meeting at the welfare. The strike was off. Too much scabbing and hardship. And anyway, the management were willing to do a deal on some of our lesser demands. A show of hands and it was agreed: we’d cut our losses and fight another day. Then, for some light relief, they turned on me.

A pointer shouted, ‘Hey, who invited John Merrick?’ I was encircled by a gang of mockers. ‘Oy, Tom, when did you get the part of Elephant Man?’ Hilarity and then another joker took it further by acting out dialogue from the movie: ’I am not an elephant! I am not an animal! I am a human being! I am a man!’ The more he repeated it the louder the laughter came at my expense.

When I thought about it later I began to feel great empathy for poor John. Oscar Wilde also came to mind; how hell for him was the humiliation he suffered as a prisoner at Clapham Junction and how for a year afterwards he wept every day at the same hour and for the same amount of time.

I didn’t weep but I did spend a lot of the evening staring into the mirror examining my distorted face. At first I was as fascinated by my hideousness as my workmates were, but then I slowly became locked into my own eyes. Windows of the soul, and all that. What was it again? ‘I am not an animal, I am a man!’

The return to work brought trouble. The scabs were given much grief. Spitting, jeering, curses and so on. Working near my machine was a young married man previously known as Whacker but now renamed Bastard. Near the end of the shift, when the line manager disappeared to the toilet, a group of men gathered around him and were really going for it. Unsurprisingly, he began to cry, which only made them go at him harder.

It was at this point that I stepped in. ‘Enough!’ I shouted. ‘For fuck’s sake, that’s enough! Have a heart!’ That stopped them but late on Saturday night in The Social I received another blow to match the one on the other side of my head.

Greg Skelton

Leicester, England

In January, Maybe

Through the Mersey Tunnel and onto Port Sunlight. In the Lady Lever Art Gallery we spot Waterhouse’s ‘The Enchanted Garden’. We have a framed print of it in our bedroom, back home in Doncaster. We learn from the panel that it is based on a story from Boccaccio’s Decameron. Pursued by Ansora, Dianora agrees to become his mistress if he can produce in January a garden with all the flowers and fruits of summer. With the help of a magician, he succeeds, much to her astonishment.

Once outside the three of us walk to the war memorial and rest. My husband lies on the bench and says he doesn’t care what we actually think. A sprightly old lady plants herself down and begins to talk at us. She tells us about her late husband, a fantastically clever English teacher and about her saintly father who once promised her that one day she would be reunited with her beloved dead cat atop a rainbow bridge. She talks about the young Wilfred Owen and how he lived only a short drive away in Birkenhead. Then it’s onto Adolf Hitler and how he once escaped conscription from the Austrian army by sailing to Liverpool to be with his brother Alois.

After our own escape, we head back to my daughter’s digs in Liverpool and my husband crashes on the sofa. So tired from all the driving and cultural overload. While he dozes we check out the Hitler story on our iPhones. Sure enough there are references to it in The Echo. He may have been a bell-boy at The Adelphi where Alois played the violin. He might have enrolled at the art college. He could even have attended Everton’s home games.

To our surprise there is also mention of a rumour that Haile Selassie, the Lion of Judah and Emperor of Ethiopia, spent the years of the Second World War in exile in Liverpool, in Alexandra Drive, which is the very street we’re in. According to local legend, two golden-coloured lion statues marked the house as recently as the 1970s. This thrilling discovery encourages my daughter and me to go on an adventure. We leave my husband to his snoring and go outside for a look.

We stroll up and down the street and eventually stop outside a derelict property. To our excitement we notice there are two identical concrete bases at either side of the rusted gate, certainly large enough to support lion statues. Emboldened by our discovery, we make our way up the cracked path towards the house. There is nothing to see through the broken windows except fallen plaster and fractured floorboards. But what is that, coming from behind the house? It is the sound of music. Stringed music.

Holding hands, we furtively turn the corner. To our amazement there is a small, mustachioed man leaning beside a fountain playing a lute. And all around him are roses, peonies, lilies and a whole array of un-seasonal flowers.

Beryl From The Block

Thwing, East Yorkshire

 

 

Sugar and Spice

Don’t take this personally, but I really don’t like little boys. Never did, never will. Some of them grow up to be okay in the end, I suppose, though I’ve only met a few myself. Most of the blokes I’ve had have turned out bad. Like your dad, he wasn’t up to much, truth be told. Had his bit of fun and then was off like a shot when he heard you were coming along. Good luck finding him, that’s all I can say.

Y’see, when I was growing up I had three brothers and they ruined everything. Any peace in the house was completely wrecked. I just wanted to grow up as a little girl but they wouldn’t leave me and my things alone. Did my head in. And when they got to be teenagers things just got wilder and wilder. Feral, they were. No wonder my mother didn’t last until fifty, poor bugger. So when it came to having my own kids I knew I was only having girls. No ifs or buts. That’s why I gave you up for adoption. Brenda and Graham, you say. Well, I hope they’ve been good parents. It seems like you’ve been well looked after, that’s clear enough.

Like I said before, you’re not the only one. I gave up two other boys. They came after you, if I remember rightly. That left me with our Kayleigh, our Kirsty, our Kristen and our Kacey. It’s been lovely, just the five of us. All girls together. Don’t get me wrong, they have their moments and don’t always get on, but things mostly tick along nicely. Most of them have got different dads who they sometimes see, but not very often. I don’t encourage it. No, best to forget about them, really. Bad lot, in general. Although Craig, that’s our Kirsty’s and our Kristen’s dad, he’s not so bad. He came round at the weekend and gave our Kirsty a tenner for her birthday. Said he’d take them both to McDonald’s next time he’s working in town. Fair do’s.

Anyway, as you can see, I’m eating for two again. Six months now, or thereabouts. Belongs to some fella I got seeing in Benidorm last June. From Newcastle or Glasgow, somewhere northern. I got fined for taking the girls out of school during term time but that’s another story. They’re hoping for another sister but I reckon they’re going to be disappointed. Everything’s telling me it’s going to be a boy. I’ve had terrible morning sickness and look at this acne and how thick my hair is. Sure signs. And I’ve cravings for pickles and crisps, just like I did for you and the other boys. I’ve been gently letting the girls know that the baby might have to go and live with a sad and lonely mam and dad and I think they’re coming round to the idea. But at least it’s another little brother for you. That’s something, isn’t it?

Theo Curtz

Castleford, West Yorkshire

Bless ‘Em All

Next up is the one about my old man who said follow the van but don’t dilly-dally on the way. My wife has passed the tambourine onto me and I’m trying my best to keep a regular rhythm. A lady across the circle is shaking a maraca and she’s got her eagle eyes on my technique, so I’d better not fail.

My wife is holding Vera’s hand and is encouraging her to sing along. We don’t think Vera knows who we are anymore but she seems happy enough with our company and the entertainment. The singer moves onto the one about doing the Lambeth Walk where everything’s free and easy and you can do as you darn well pleasy. One inmate is being very free and easy, happily dancing by herself in a very revealing way.

Arthur has been given an inflatable guitar which he is wielding with much enthusiasm. C’mon Arthur, implores the singer, give it a shake! That’s it Arthur, that’s it! Reggie was tapping his toes but all the excitement has caused him to fall back to sleep. And Brian is wearing the wrong specs. Well, that’s what Phyllis thinks.

Those aren’t Brian’s glasses, she says. Who’s given Brian the wrong glasses? She asks my wife whether she’s given Brian the wrong glasses. Then she turns on me. Do you know why Brian is wearing the wrong glasses? But I am too busy keeping tempo with the one about saying goodbye to Piccadilly and farewell to Leicester Square. When Phyllis gets out of her seat to ask me the same question I begin to think it might be a good thing to leave for Tipperary despite it being a long, long way.

At this point Millie stands up and intervenes. She tells us Brian is not wearing her glasses because she herself is wearing them. Look, varifocals, she says, and each lens cost me fifty pounds which is a hundred pounds altogether. Yes, but Brian is wearing the wrong glasses, says Phyllis. Someone has given Brian the wrong glasses. Why is Brian wearing the wrong glasses?

Eventually Brian is unceremoniously stripped of the glasses which doesn’t seem to bother him very much. My wife examines them and discovers Vera’s name is engraved on one of the inside arms. Problem solved, or so it seemed. Phyllis asks, but whose glasses is Vera wearing? And so the great spectacle mystery resumes. She’s definitely not wearing mine, says Millie. Mine are varifocals and each lens cost me fifty pounds. I say that’s a hundred pounds altogether. She nods and smiles at my understanding.

Vera is re-united with her horn-rimmed glasses and Brian is fitted with the ones Vera was wearing. They are obviously women’s spectacles but Brian doesn’t make any fuss, even though they are a tight fit.

I’m quite enjoying myself today, says my wife. You can stay if you want, I say. But we leave together during the one about meeting again some sunny day.

Geoff Tracey

Otterburn, Northumbria

 

 

Dragon 

 

Through the crack in the door, I could see him squirm; he was terrified.


He was trapped, tied firmly to the chair. His face and mouth were a mass of sores, he struggled against the restraints.


A hand moved toward his face.


“N-nnn-ooo.” A barely audible whisper.


She gently pushed his hair back from his forehead and softly cupped his face in her hands. She was crying as well.


“I’ve tried everything lovey,” she told him. “Now, promise again.”


“I-I-I p-p-promise,” he said


She started to untie the tea towels. She had tied his hands to the back of the chair to stop him from wriggling while she cleaned his face and lips. He’d cried. 


His face and lips were covered in sores and blisters because of the lighter fuel. There had been a circus on the TV, there was a man in tights, blowing flames out of his mouth. We tried it with lighter fuel, he had sucked it in from a red and yellow tin, he blew it out of his mouth as the match was struck, it had gone like a dragon. He didn’t blow hard enough.


She let him stand up.


“Let’s see your tongue,” she said. “Okay, my lovey, no more blisters.”


He put his tongue back in. She let go of his hands, but he didn’t go anywhere.


I went over to where they were.


She gently wiped tears from his eyes, she looked at me and shook her head.


“I still can’t believe it, you stupid boys. One of you could have died.” She said.

 

Mark O'Hara 

 

Melbourne Australia

 

 

Ridiculous

      I flash my phone, the ticket hovers, fruit of a days labor. The black and white mosaic tile paves my way. At the bar I ask for some tap water and I’m told snittily, “We don’t have any. You can buy a bottle of LifeWtr though”. It cost what I get paid an hour but it does have a bottle designed by an artist and a promise to rebalance my pH so it must be worth it! As I turn around I smell the piquant stench of skunk and hope it won’t perfume my hair. I won’t have time to wash it before I’m back on shift.

      Tunneling into the sparse crowd I secure a seat with a view of The Empire State under a raspberry ripple sky. It’s a scene from a 1990’s rom-com; we just need Meg Ryan or Tom Hanks and a nostalgic soundtrack to complete the illusion. Unfortunately a thrash boy-band is on stage at the moment and a heavily tattooed singer is screaming, “I love you coz you’re ugly like me”. I hear my Mum snigger in my ear “At least he has some self knowledge”.

       I’m here because of my Mum. The band ‘James’ will be on next. Their song ‘Sit Down’ was her favorite. It was this song she made me promise to have played at her funeral.  After she got her lung cancer diagnosis she started planning how she wanted to say good-bye, choosing things that had meant a lot to her. The flowers were to be the ones she had in her bridal bouquet, readings would be poems she loved and the music would be favorite songs. She told me, “I want my coffin to be carried out to ‘Sit Down’. I’ve always loved the idea that anyone can find acceptance, the sad, the mad, even the ridiculous. And let’s face it love we’re all ridiculous. We live with no thought of tomorrow. Promise me you won’t let anyone tread on your dreams, don’t put off the things you want to do. Go to America, see the world, grasp every chance”. Of course I promised.

      Surprisingly the band appears on time. The singer, bald as a basin, wobbling like a mirage from 1989, commands the stage demanding of the crowd “What’d yer wanna hear?” and then ignores all requests. They play songs from their yet to be released album. The crowd nods along obligingly, clapping to give the impression that’s what they’ve come to hear. But we all know it’s not. Eventually they play ‘Laid’, the crowd heaves a collective cheer, it’s a song we all know. I start to sing along but I don’t stand yet. I hold my anticipation on my lap, an excited toddler trying to escape and run towards the bright lights of the stage. And then they’re gone. We wait for the inevitable encore but unbelievably the band does not reappear. As I leave I think I hear Mum whisper, “Arrogant twats”.

Adele Evershed

Wilton, Connecticut USA

 

Caught In The Headlights

Insects in the headlights. Moths exploding against the windscreen. Chains and tools rattling in the back of the van as it makes its way down the empty roads, heading in the opposite direction to which he’d promised to take her.

She pretends to have not noticed this detour. In fact, she expected him to take one. That’s why she’s in the van.

He strikes up some talk of these parts being very dangerous for lone girls, especially at this time of night. Yes, she lies, I was starting to panic. I’d missed the last bus. I’m so lucky you came along when you did. Of course, she doesn’t mention that she’d waited exactly where he would find her, at the edge of the village, when he left the pub at the usual time.

The van reeks of oil and his sweat, and not least of all his beery farts. His breathe is strong like petrol. He is over the limit. Well over. This is what her sister must have had up her nose.

She asks him his name. He says Malc, which she knows to be a lie. He asks her name. She says Karen, which is also a lie, but he doesn’t know that. Local are you?  No, she says, from town actually. Another lie.

She notices they are gaining speed and she is increasingly thrown from side to side as he pitches the van around sharp corners. He advises her to buckle-up her seat belt. Okay, she says, but only pretends to. He has one eye on the road and the other on her bared thighs. She casually hitches up her skirt so he can see more. He accelerates even faster.

She looks through the side window for any house lights but there are none. Suddenly they take a bend and a fox comes into view with a rabbit dangling from its mouth. He turns and looks at her and she smiles back. Good night for hunting, he says. Seems so, she says. Another mile further on and he narrowly misses a white-tailed deer with luminous green eyes, as it bounces across the road.

Then he’s onto a track heading into blackness. A dyke to one side, a cropped field to the other. Only dirt in front. Gets a bit rough here, he says. She thinks, I bet it does. And then up from her stomach comes the fear. Nothing new, though. Life with her father has taught her how to swallow and digest it. She forces it back down and feels its energising effect as it spreads into her legs, arms, hands and fingers.

He halts the van. Oh dear, I think we’ve come to a dead end, he says.

He twists in his seat, about to make his decisive move, but hardly has time to be astonished by the flashing blade coming his way. His eyes are as bright as any stunned creature’s, caught in the headlights of a fast approaching vehicle.

john e.c.

Hull, East Yorkshire

 

 

Home, Time

 

Drip, drip, drip. Many years ago a tortured Reggie had pleaded with Father to mend the water tank but naturally he hadn’t. Reggie now measured the time lapse between each drip. To his surprise it was the same as when he was a boy and this had been his bedroom. Back then he could say, ‘Dennis the Menace, Roger the Dodger, Minnie the Minx and Gnasher too’ eleven times between drips and he could still say that now. Reggie found this remarkable but at the same time he wasn’t sure if it disturbed or reassured him. What was clear to him though, as he lay on his old bed staring up at the familiar cracks on the ceiling, was that time had been marching along at a regular and irreversible tempo, even in his long absence.

 

This was Mary’s house now. His sister had seen them all go at some point: Father to his drink, Mother to her grave and Reggie to his women. Only Reggie had now returned, for a while anyway, because Jean had kicked him out again. He couldn’t very well go to his daughter in Barnsley; she always took Jean’s side anyway.

 

When they were kids, Mary would often come to Reggie for comfort on the nights Father returned in a mood from The Duke of York and things would get heated downstairs. They’d huddle tight and watch the shadows moving across the walls, cast by the lights of growling vehicles taking the hill in low gear. The street lamppost always gave Reggie great comfort in those days. He thought it would be impossible to sleep without its soft, protecting glow and he held the idea that the world would end if the light ever went out during the night. Thankfully the world didn’t end, even after Father had been given his marching orders and wasn’t seen again.

 

Feeling a great thirst, Reggie sat up and reached out for his mug of tea which was sitting on one side of the dressing table. The table once belonged in his parent’s bedroom but was relegated to here with the onset of Formica. Still inside the drawers were some of his old comics: The Beezer, Whizzer and Chips and The Beano, of course. For no reason he could really think of, Desperate Dan of The Dandy suddenly came to mind. 

 

After draining the tea, Reggie examined the young queen’s face on the coronation mug and considered how differently she looked now; how she had inevitably aged. Then he lifted his head and looked into the mirror to inspect himself. It was no shock to see Father staring back, almost straight through him. The familiar glare, but with all the shine gone from the once clear eyes.

 

Reggie heeded the drip again. Then began his repetitive murmur: ‘Dennis the Menace, Roger the Dodger, Minnie the Minx and Gnasher too.’ Over and over again, as the lamppost came back on and shadows began to flicker across the room.

Wilco Spencer

Yorkshire

Classic MacDonald’s

 

Who’s this they’re playing? I ask my husband. Is it Canteloube? 

Yes, Baïlèro, he says. Victoria de Los Angeles. 

Not Kiri Te Kanawa? 

No, definitely not. 

 

Geoffrey knows his music inside out. Just like he knows the MacDonald’s menu. Tonight he’s having ‘The Garlic Mayo Chicken One - Grilled’ with a ‘Millionaire’s Iced Frappé’. I’m sticking to a ‘Happy Meal Veggie Wrap’ and an ‘Oreo McFlurry’. Actually, we’re more of a KFC couple, but since MacDonald’s have started playing classical music in the evenings, we’ve swapped allegiance. Apparently, Mozart and company supposedly calm the atmosphere and counteract any rowdy shenanigans from the customers. Well, we don’t know about that, but we do love the playlist. Ah, I think this next one is Beethoven.

Moonlight Sonata, Geoffrey?

Yes.

 

We come here most evenings. It was last Wednesday, around midnight I think, and we were really enjoying the Goldberg Variations: Aria. I was just finishing ‘The Spicy Veggie One’ when a young couple sitting nearby started arguing. Something to do with the choice of venue. 

We always end up at Mackis having a cheeseburger, she said. 

Well, I can’t afford much else, he said. 

But I’d rather have a pizza, she said. 

You would, he said and so on.  

Geoffrey was brave enough to lean over and ask them to lower their voices as we could no longer hear the music. Unfortunately, the young man took umbrage and told Geoffrey he could take his effin Beethoven and stick it up his you know what. 

It’s Bach actually, said Geoffrey. Glenn Gould on piano. 

And he was right, of course.

 

And last Thursday some football youths, fresh from a home match, embarked on a round of singing at the top of their not very well-trained voices; a chant deriding the size of the restaurant. 

I quote:

‘My garden shed Is bigger than this!

Is bigger than this!

It’s got a door and a window.

My garden shed is bigger than this!’

Again Geoffrey intervened and asked them whether it was really appropriate to uncouthly disturb such a wonder as Haydn’s La Grande Sarabande?

This stopped them momentarily until they started shouting and pointing at him,

‘Who ate all the pies? 

You fat bastard! You fat bastard!

You at all the pies!’

They should have sang, ‘The Sweet Chilli Chicken One’, but nevermind.

 

However, nothing really compares to what happened one recent Friday night. When two groups of inebriated women started fighting during Ride Of The Valkyries, poor Geoffrey decided to make his displeasure known. He was immediately thrown back towards our table by a rather large, tattooed lady. He banged his head, lost consciousness and my ‘Quaker Oats So Simple Apple and Cherry Porridge’ went flying into my lap. By the time he came around he was surrounded by customers and management alike. A newly arrived police officer asked him if he would be able to identify the perpetrators.

 

Of course, he said,

Wagner, conductor Hans Knappertsbusch and the Vienna Philharmonic Orchestra.

 

Magaret Sprauge de Camp

Conisbrough, South Yorkshire

Not Strictly Dancing

 

Saturday, fight night. My parents are home from dancing and I wake to hear them doing battle below. I try to ignore it by sticking my head under the pillow. No use, the din is going up and up. Every no-no word you can imagine bouncing around my bedroom walls and into my ears.

 

The dog will be in the living room. I’m worried about Dash, so I go downstairs and find him hiding behind Dad’s chair. I huddle next to him and stroke his head. We hear the cutlery drawer open with enough force to make the knives and forks lift and crash. Dash’s ears leap up and his eyes look up at mine. Dad shouts something about not being so no-no stupid. Then she screams get off me you no-no no-no.

 

I leave Dash and dare to stick my head around the kitchen door. It stinks like petrol or whatever it is they like to drink. I can see him on top of her. He has her arms firmly pinned against the lino. She is spitting into his eyes. As he turns his face away he sees me. He tells me to go back upstairs. Please don’t hurt her, I say. Get out, he shouts.

 

I run into the hall and phone my sister. I hear her telling her husband to turn the no-no telly down and then she helps me to stop crying. That’s it, talk slowly, she says. I tell her Dad has Mum on the floor. He probably has no choice, she says. She’ll have grabbed something, she always does. Go and have a look then come and tell me what.

 

On my return to the kitchen the dog passes me going the other way. He sits beneath the coat hanger in the hall and sticks his head under Dad’s parker so his face can’t be seen.

 

By now they have become separated and there’s a stand-off. He is in one corner and she is in the other. Her eyes are wet and bright, like Dash when he’s out walking. She yells you just can’t keep your no-no hands to yourself, can you? And it’s always her! Her, whose no-no you squeeze every no-no Saturday night. You lousy, no-no no-no no-no!

 

Dad is saying nothing now but has his eyes fixed on what she has in her hand, a fork from the Avengers set Gran gave me for Christmas.

 

She moves closer and he moves sideways. They begin to circle each other, step for step. He turns on his heels as she moves within striking range. As she brings the fork forwards his chest goes back and his legs spring into action. Quick as a flash he has her hand in his. The fork drops to the floor and they grip each other. Her left hand clasps his right and he has her firmly by the waist. Their eyes lock and I hold my breath, waiting for the no-no dance to continue.

 

Geoff Tracey

Otterburn, Northumbria

Lost To Me

 

It was January, maybe February.  My wife had taken the kids to her mother’s for a long weekend. I had to work on Saturday and so was home alone on Sunday. Yes, it happened one Sunday during the winter. And it was raining, definitely raining.

 

Rather than stay in the house I caught the bus into town. It was still early, before most of the shops had opened. I went into the small cafe in the market square and had a drink of tea and some toast, or it could have been a teacake. Not a scone though, I only ever eat those in the afternoon.

 

There were very few shoppers out that morning, probably because it was so cold and wet. The streets were full of puddles which I had to step over or between. If I remember rightly, the sky was grey, nearly black, but the pavements were shiny and in the gloom the shops all looked brighter than normal.

 

Near the end of the arcade was one of those surplus book shops which also sells games, toys, stationery, art materials and so on. I went in. I think it  was ten o’clock or thereabouts. I was the only customer and there was only one shop assistant in the place. She was wearing one of those name badges. For some weeks later I remembered her name but I can’t recall it now.

 

While I was looking at some of the special offers near the window she came over and we began a polite conversation. I really can’t recollect a single word that was said between us, but what I do remember, or rather feel, was that when she spoke a light came on inside of me; something like that. She talked so calmly, without a hint of gossip or cynicism. Pure kindness; a simple, clear intelligence. She politely held my gaze with a smile and patiently listened to whatever it was I had to say. Absolutely delightful. Truth be told, she was more plain than pretty, but I knew at that instant she was the most perfect person I would ever meet. It had taken forty-one years for this to happen.

 

At some point in our conversation the wind got up and the rain began lashing against the window. We both turned our heads and watched in silence as the shower blurred the view. Perhaps the lights in the shop began to flicker. Whatever, this is where the memory begins to drain away.

 

Weeks or months later she still loomed large in my imagination. Happily married, but I daydreamed of a different, ideal life, spent together with this modest, younger woman.

 

I kept my distance though, only returning to the shop after a while; two years perhaps, or even more. If she still worked there I couldn’t tell. Not only had her name escaped me but her face too. She was completely lost to me.

 

The shop has now changed hands and sells other things.

Wilco Spencer

Yorkshire

Odysseus At Scarborough

 

Shattered oars and crew; Poseidon rolled us around the great headland west of Doggerland and to our great relief we put ashore at Scarborough. A safe harbour, or so we thought.

 

Bank Holiday Monday. The herd out in force from Leeds, Sheffield and Barnsley with their pitbulls and offspring. Pubs and bars showing the Prem on BT and Sky and rammed with thick-accented Tykes with beer-guts and shorn heads, sporting replica football shirts and tattoos, the English rash.

 

I advised my boys to keep well away, but did they? Course not. Once we’d requisitioned some cricket bats, deck chairs and beach huts for timber to patch up the ship, they went straight off into town. Soft lads. I told ‘em though: be back before the next tide or I’m leaving yer.

 

I kept watch on the sand and lit the barbeque. My first mate soon returned with burgers and chicken wings from Farmfoods and a Carling twelve-pack. I scolded him. Carling, is that all you can manage? Sorry Oddy, he explained, the place has nearly been drunk dry. It was that or Tennents!

 

Hours later the crew started slurring back with bruised faces and sick down their fronts. I asked, how come you’ve all been spewing? It’s me that’s had to endure the Carling. It was the Cyclops, they said. Cyclops? I said. I thought we’d seen-off old Eyegone way back when. It’s the big ride on the seafront, they said. It throws you this way and that way until yer balls are nearly in yer mouth. Mental, it is.

 

Half of ‘em were sore from sunburn or new tattoos. I said, why didn’t you use sunblock? Look, I’ve got factor 30 on. And by Calypso’s calves, what’s with the sirens you’ve had stamped across your thighs and necks? If I remember rightly, the last time we saw ‘em you all had yer headphones on, listening to Slayer and Metallica. It was me who grabbed an earful. Like Kate Bush, Nico and Clare Torry all mixed into one. Lovely, it was!

 

Worst of all though, was what they’d taken from Sports Soccer. New trainers, tracky bottoms and so on. Some of ‘em had Man Utd and Liverpool shirts on their backs. I got so angry. Are you for real? I shouted. This is the east coast, the North Sea.  We’ll soon be back in Yorkshire waters. Zeus won’t have any of us displaying Lancashire colours. Lightning and thunderbolts! I screamed.

 

Anyway, the tide was rising and suddenly we had more pressing concerns. Some of the boys’ raw chat-up lines had failed them miserably in the Lord Nelson and as a result they were now being pursued across the beach by an infuriated hen party from Doncaster. Flanked on all sides by handbags and cellulite, we managed to get the vessel back into the water and avoided being speared by a volley of stiletto heels.

 

We rowed hard and we rowed fast, back into the broiling sea.

Kid Spent

Scarborough, Yorkshire

 

 

Trip Advisor Review: New Model Village

 

As model village enthusiasts, my wife and I were really looking forward to visiting this contemporary, ‘Modern World’ attraction but how disappointed we were!

 

Let’s start with the basics. Firstly we had to pay for the privilege of parking and the admission fee was exorbitant: no reductions for OAPs! Next we were told by an unenthusiastic teenage member of staff that the cafe was closed. No cup of tea, then. As for the toilets, the smell therein reminded me very much of a Moroccan tannery.

 

However, this was only the start of things! Onto the village itself...

 

Let’s take the consistency of scale, or rather the lack of it. For example, the zombie spice addicts, depicted in the wild throws of addiction, were nearly as tall as McDonald’s, giving them an unreal, Godzilla-like presence. And when have mobile booze buses ever been smaller than the drunks they cater for? The food bank [shoebox, actually] was the largest building in the village. Crazy!

 

As for authenticity, let’s consider the prison. This parody of a maximum security unit was a joke, but not a funny one. A beer crate sprayed with red and black zigzags and surrounded by barbed wire does not represent the real thing. The guards too were suspect. Do they really wear evening suits with dickie bow ties? We think not! Clearly they were a generic set of figures from a stock source with no thought of customization. They were not even stuck on carefully; some looked like they were about to hurl themselves from the towers, no doubt in suicidal despair at being forced to stand guard over such an edifice in perpetuity!

 

The attention to detail was no better. Dare I mention the dyke that ran between the sewerage works and the recycling plant? Yes, it displays certain aspects of human flotsam and jetsam [dumped supermarket trollies, for example] but not enough. Where, for instance, was the industrial effluent,  toxic blooms of algae and the profusion of discarded plastic products endemic in our ecosystem?

 

Might I suggest that an audio soundtrack would have improved the exhibits? Certainly, such technology now exists. For example, the street brawl outside the JD Wetherspoons pub would have been much better realised had it included the vile screaming and cursing so commonly witnessed amongst present-day violent types. The far-right political rally would have been a lot more enriching if we could have heard what poison the populist demagogue was shouting from the podium outside Primark. And as for the manual car wash worked by modern day slave labourers: it would have been a lot more realistic if we could have listened to actual overseas accents, such as Albanian, Nigerian or Vietnamese.

 

All told, when we came to the end of this measly fifteen minute experience and exited through the high-surveillance gate, we did feel a tad foolish, deflated and somewhat short-changed. My advice to anyone thinking of visiting the ‘Modern World’ is avoid, avoid, avoid!

Geoff Tracey

Otterburn, Northumbria

Hagthorn Witch

 

My sisters and I call them ‘hagthorn’, ‘quickthorn’ or ‘whitehorn’. Here they are simply known as ‘hawthorn’. There is no romance in these people’s language. I use the berries and flowers for vinegar [tart and fruity], jellies [eat with oatcakes to help with digestion] and wines and liqueurs [you know what they lead to!] Today I am collecting for a poultice. I will pulp the cuckoo beads and place them on his skin. They will help remedy his soreness, his inflammation. I will drink a hawthorn tincture to help with the homesickness; then I will move with more ease in this place. This blighted, injured place.

 

Police beatings and arrests; union meetings suppressed; scabbing; evictions. People eat the thinnest soup I have ever seen and the strike goes on. Families sieve coal from the slag-heaps or hack down the trees for firewood. These hawthorns will soon go and I will have to walk much further afield for my medicines. These are not my people and I know in the next county my family still live among oaks, limes and rowans.

 

He has been let home. He sleeps in his chair or stands in silence in the yard. Come evening he will be called for and off he will go. I take the hot kettle and pour water into the tin bath. He strips and lets me bathe him. His toughened skin is gnarled and bark-like. Blue scars criss-cross his arms and legs, like skeletons of leaves. After I dry him I apply the poultice to where it hurts the most. He winces but holds a smile for my benefit. He places a strong hand on the back of my neck. Sorry for all this, he says. I should never have brought you here. I came gladly, I say. I am your wife.

 

Evening comes and he is gone. A meeting somewhere. I drink the tincture and go for a walk. Rows of terraced houses: Pretoria Road, Empire Street and Victoria Avenue. From somewhere beyond the backs I hear the banging on a door, dogs barking, angry voices and crying. Behind The Welfare there are tents. Women stand like statues in the mist, staring into nowhere. Some are holding babies or have children clinging to their sides.

The tonic begins to take effect. I am becoming so lightheaded I almost float out of the village. Darkness descends. The pit head fades to a silhouette but I know where I am. The musty, acrid aroma of hawthorn trees fill my senses. They stand like sentinels on either side. I hear animals creeping in the ferns; owls calling each other. I easily find the tree I feel the closest to; laden with berries, covered with the sharpest spears. Guided mostly by touch, I collect thorns from the tree and create a mini grove. Then I sit inside the protective circle, bringing forth incantations of passion and curses upon the foe.

Lena Merman

Preston, Lancashire

 

Islander Court of Public Opinion

 

Two months icebound on the island, so ready for the spring melt and resumption of regular ferry service.

 

We count around 400 of us and exactly one public gathering place, the Wharfside. The pub is everyone’s second family room. Makes sense considering how many of us are inter-related. Non-drinkers end up passing the hours down there too. Cards and board games, cross-words. The couple who own the pub went to extraordinary measures to stock the place ahead so the island didn’t dry out during the seasonal supply drought.

 

Not to say we’re absolutely confined and cut off. Our mail carrier ventures to the mainland on a snowmobile twice a week. Government regulations bar him from letting anyone ride along, but if you have a solid reason, he’ll break the rule. Sixteen winters of this routine and he’s still perfect at steering around holes and open rifts. Most people won’t try it alone—too many previous mis-judgements. Even he won’t go at night though.

 

The Coast Guard lands their helicopter on Lookout Hill in the lot behind the post office if someone has a medical emergency. It happened three times so far this Winter. Heart attack, stroke, chain-saw accident. Those Coasties get ‘em up and out on the double-quick, true professionals.

 

I wouldn’t be surprised if someone has a betting pool on the season’s helicopter visits total at the pub. Okay, I mean there is indeed a pool and I wagered twenty bucks that we’ll see them two more times this winter.

 

You hear about the differences in our ways, but this place is the same modern world everyone else lives in. Mostly. It’s not like we don’t have TV here. And internet.

 

Our more minor medical patch-ups come from asking Dr. Google what to do. You know, if Mayo Clinic’s website says you probably have scurvy, start eating more fruit. So many fixes are rooted in common sense.

 

Last month our local controversy was that someone or someones consumed a large number of apples from  a common cold storage area. Stop the presses. Right? Suddenly every laid up fisherman was an arm chair detective. Mend mackerel nets, consume spirits, find the diabolical apple thief. High drama.

 

So they put their heads together and pooled clues until one of them worked out that I was their suspect. I thought about pushing back against it, but the island is small. I ended up admitting it. Now nobody believes I’m sorry. They let me make restitution and then they didn’t wire the sheriff’s department about it.

 

I’ve tried to make it up to everybody, but only my friend Starla will speak to me when I’m in The Wharfside. She ate half the apples, but I didn’t rat her out. I know a lot about Starla and she knows more about me.

 

Why spread the misery? It’s simpler when everyone has a single common target for their disdain.

 

It seems like eating is such a small sin to be frozen out for. That’s island court.

 

Nobody is more eager than me to see that ice go out.

 

Todd Mercer

 

Grand Rapids and Antrim County, Michigan USA

Storybook Cottage

 

 

“Get small,” someone whispered in Benny’s ear. “Time to get small.”

 

Benny woke the next morning and called an acquaintance he knew from the pub, a guy who works in real estate. This was before the morning coffee water boiled.

 

“I’m selling my worldly belongings. I want to get into one of those super-small houses. Me and Marla want to.”

 

“How did you convince her?”

 

“Well, I haven’t told her yet.”

 

The realtor acquaintance, rubbing sleepies from his eyes and heaping regret atop last night’s tequila detects dollars in it. He agrees to take Benny around to a few homes the size of food trucks, or smaller. One’s a U-haul trailer with skylights cut in.

 

At breakfast Marla makes Benny Bob Evans sausage and hash browns, exactly how he orders them at Waffle House: scattered, covered and smothered, topped and chunked. Benny thanked her as he tucked into his vein-damming death-wish. When he gets too scared to eat like this one day, that’s how he’ll know youth is over.

 

He says, “Thanks, baby.”

 

“You’ve got it good,” she counters. Because right off the top, here’s a woman who will spend an entire bag of shredded cheese on a man’s hash browns. If necessary. As long as he treats her right.

 

“Oh, yeah. I do. You’re right,” Benny said, not normally imaginative, in favor of the straightest words between two points. “But Marla, let me tell you, I, uh, decided to build one of those little bitty houses.”

 

“That’s the craziest thing a man ever said to me, Benny.”

 

“Yeah, okay. I’m doing that. And I want you to move in with me.”

 

“Maybe,” she said. “How small are we talking? I need my closets.”

 

He wanted it spartan, utilitarian. Marla countered with large enough to be charming. He envisioned a basic toilet, a stove, a bed. She almost later wished she hadn’t move in when she saw the shoebox he’d signed a mortgage on. Marla took a breath and plunged in.

 

It was a novel situation to them. At first. They’d lay on their backs in bed and touch all four walls at once. Benny was so happy. They paid two hundred a month. Golden.

 

Then it snowed for four months, nearly continuously. There was no more Alone Time. Pacing, when it occurred, was four or five steps. Five short strides in four natural paces—a lesser-known clave rhythm. By month three of that, they each dreamed of doing terrible things to the other one to double space and maximize quiet.

It was not a positive dealio at all by then.

 

Early in the month four they started saying their murder fantasies out loud. Some days Benny hoped she would catch him sleeping and just finish it. Either way is fine when you are in a little bitty house.

 

At snowmelt they sold the place to other idealists and bought a rambling Second Empire mansion. Six bedrooms, no more mention of the loose blizzard talk. Happy ever after, amen.

Todd Mercer

 

Grand Rapids and Antrim County, Michigan USA

Censorship in Beijing Suburbia

 

“Welcome home, Mr. Qin.” A female robotic voice blurted as a green beam of light scanned across Qin’s face. 

 

The front door of a suburban tower in Beijing opened, revealing a small studio apartment.

.

As Qin sauntered in, the same robotic voice reemerged from the overhead speakers. “Mr. Qin, may I please remind you that relevant authorities have strict guidelines on correct coverage of labor protests? Should I recite the parts that are relevant for your next assignment?”

 

“Thanks for the reminder.” Qin, holding back his annoyance, looked up at the ceiling, “You don’t need to get so nosy about my work. I’ve been doing this for years. I know where the red line is.”

 

Qin knew that being an independent journalist in China would not be easy, but he wanted people to know that not everyone benefited from the country’s economic boom. But he would have never figured out that the government found a way to monitor his work with everyday conveniences.

“Great, Mr. Qin, you shouldn’t work so hard. I am going to reserve a taxi for you for 8 am tomorrow so that you can go directly to the factory for your interviews.” The female voice pipped, “Let me also fill the bathtub with hot water. Surely you’d like a hot bath today?”

“Thanks, sometimes I really wonder if you could read my mind,” Qin quipped as he nonchalantly scrolled through his phone. 

Xiaochen Su

 

USA

Loads Of Places

 

Tell me again, what were the three of you doing at the lake?

Climbin trees and stuff.

Stuff?

Nestin.

Rattin.

Get any eggs?

Greenfinch.

Still got them?

No, broke in mi pocket. Chucked em.

And ratting. With what?

Pellet gun.

Yours?

Yeah.

Kill any?

A few.

What did you do with them?

Just left em.

Shoot any ducks?

Not allowed to. Warned about it, big time.

By Big Ronnie.

Ronnie Jenson?

Yeah. Big Ronnie.

And that’s where you both last saw Ricky, by the lake?

Yeah.

Yeah.

What was Ricky doing when you last saw him?

Like I said before, e went for a slash.

Where?

In wood.

Just a slash?

Maybe a dump, dunno.

What did he say before he went in the wood?

E said e was guin for a slash.

Did he mention wanting a dump?

No.

No.

How come you didn’t try to find him when he didn’t return?

Thought e’d gone off ome or summat.

Why did you think that?

Well, e’s a mardy arse. Loses is temper over nowt. Dun’t e?

Yeah. Over nowt.

How come you’re friends, then?

Not, really.

So why knock about together?

Well, e likes our gun and we liked is dog.

Liked?

Cos e’s ours now, aren’t you Gunner?

This is Ricky’s dog?

Was. Yeah, Gunner.

Good boy, good boy. That’s it, settle down.

Gunner?

Yeah, it’s like a joke name. Gunner catch some rabbits. Know what I mean?

How come it’s now your dog?

Er, Ricky said e was sick of it. Wanted a bigger ‘un.

An Alsatian, like coppers ave.

When did he give it to you?

Before e went for a slash.

Or a dump.

Did Gunner put up a struggle, when you tried to lead him home?

No, e was as appy as Larry. Weren’t you boy, ey?

Ricky used to beat im.

And kick im.

Why, is he viscous or something?

Ricky is, not Gunner.

Dead viscous.

Okay, can you explain why there’s a rope around his neck?

Ricky’s?

No, Gunner’s.

Oh, we were just gunner take Gunner for a walk.

When you showed up.

Why the rope, though?

Aven’t ad chance to buy a lead, yet.

It’s Sunday, anyhows. Shops r’shut round ere.

He’s doing a lot of whining.

Probably needs a slash.

Or a dump.

You do know Ricky hasn’t been home for more than twenty four hours? His mother is sick with worry.

So y’said.

Twice.

Alright, but is there anywhere you think he might be, where he might have come to some harm?

Well, there’s slurry pit.

And old mine shaft near slurry pit.

And railway lines near mine shaft.

And tunnels near railway lines.

And brickyard near tunnels.

Loads o places.

Loads.

I see. And Ricky knows them all?

Yeah.

Which is the most dangerous?

All of em are dangerous when yer on yer own.

Defo, if yer on y’tod.

Okay, okay. Think again. What else were you doing at the lake? Was Big Ronnie there?

Theo Curtz

Castleford, West Yorkshire

 

Robyn

 

Even on a cold morning like this, Robyn rises before the alarm rings. In the near dark she is already flitting from room to room, softly humming as she goes. She places the kids’ clean shoes and clothes at the ends of their beds. Always busy, I hear her in the kitchen preparing packed lunches and pouring cereals into bowls. She brings a cup of tea to my bedroom. ‘Morning mother,’ she in says in her kind, tuneful way. ‘Did you sleep well?’ She wakes the kids with kisses, whispers and a nursery rhyme: ‘There’s no time for napping, no time to lose, you’ll never start if you don’t begin.’ When they leave for school she has them all in chorus. I hear them take their singing down the path and out into the street.

 

Robyn returns with stuff from the food bank and my medicines. We keep to the kitchen to stay warm. She helps me into my chair near the heater and we listen to my favourite radio station, the one with tunes on it. As she peels the vegetables for the casserole she duets with the singers. Always in tune, Robyn can harmonize with the vacuum cleaner and make it stick.

 

Come our ciggie time, we sit on the back door step and brave the cold. Although the sun is out there is little warmth in it. We listen to the birds singing across the yards. I think that’s a robin, probably calling for a mate, she says.  Is there one answering? I ask. I can’t hear one, she says.

 

After lunch she leaves me to sleep and goes off to one of her cleaning jobs. When I wake up the house is very quiet. From the kitchen I can even hear the upstairs clock ticking, the one in her room.

 

Music only returns when everyone comes home. Grandchildren, excitable and emotional, fill the void of silence from tea time to bath time. Then when it’s time for bed, Robyn reads them stories; each character deserving their own particular voice. And then it’s time for lullabies. Babies no longer, but they can’t resist their mother’s lilt: ‘Lay thee down now and rest, may thy slumber be blessed.’

 

Tonight Robyn washes my hair as I sit in the bath. ‘South Pacific’ is one of our favourite musicals and so we sing together, ‘I’m Gonna Wash That Man Right Out Of My Hair’. Through the rinse we laugh and chirp, ‘Waste no time, weep no more, show him what the door is for. Rub him out of the roll call and drum him out of your dreams!’ She tweets happily but it won’t last.

 

First to rise and last to bed, that’s Robyn. When, at last, I’m tucked up in bed, I listen to her tip-toe along the landing. She closes down the day. Lights out and the big bedroom door is gently shut. Eventually it comes: a low murmur, quite tuneless; always her tearful prelude to silence.

 

Jools Belfitt

Langho, Lancashire

 

 

Stinging Nettle Day

 

Sting or be stung. By the time I reach school I already have bumpy, white blisters all over my legs and arms. I was ambushed by the gang near the bridge and felt their keen nettles on my flesh. But I wasn’t unprepared; I had picked a lovely, big stinger from the dykeside and wielded it to great effect. Look at them now, with their throbbing faces and sore necks. However, they are smiling through their pain, for come playtime they expect revenge. You can tell some of children have already had enough, even though they have their weapons hidden in their desks. They are afraid and so they should be, for this is Stinging Nettle Day, hooray!

 

Out in the playground and it’s every boy and girl for themselves. I get cornered by my foes and am needled on my ears and nose but I roll out from my position, striking the backs of their calves . Praise be for short trousers! Some of the younger children are in tears and want to stop, but the melee continues even when the teacher blows his whistle and shouts at us. We will be punished; we were last year; but what could hurt more than a hundred nettle stings; oh glorious, sore delight!

 

Now the confiscation, the caning and the licking of wounds. A time for healing and an assembly to help us think about our behaviour. I think about hometime and the tall spikers outside the school gates; the resumption of hostilities; the settling of scores. But because I am considered the chief ringleader, I am kept back for ten minutes at the end of the afternoon.

 

Alas, the street is now empty, so I leave the nettles alone. Bad mistake, for as I pass Hangman’s Oak I see my greatest enemy charging at me with a fistful of barbed leaves. It is Gertie Schofield and she comes like a banshee from across the green. I run until my lungs are fit to burst but she is taller than me and is getting within striking distance.

 

We stop, pant and glare. She has me cornered. I can only escape through the bank of nettles by the common gate. I turn to look. I’m thinking, would their terrible stings be preferable to hers? You daren’t, she says. You daren’t, says I . Try me, she says. With that, I run straight into them, not expecting her to follow. But here she is at my heels. She has managed to grab hold of my collar and is pulling me down into the burning, acid ground. We are rolling over and over each other. Her skirt is up past her waist and I can feel her her hot, raw legs on mine. She finally pegs me down and her mad, victorious eyes are piercing. We are both on fire. Our poisoned skin should make us weep, but the agony only makes us laugh, for there is also great pleasure penetrating this pain!

Thelma Littler

Witheridge, Devon

 

A Vintage Year

 

Next up, a 1947 Cheval Blanc. Slanee uncorks the bottle and pours us both a drink. A mug each. Mm, not bad, but a bit dry. Slanee adds a little cider to hers. Much better, she says. I drain my mug and then clean my palette with a can of lager. The baby is crying for its milk. Okay, okay it’s coming! Can’t get enough to drink, the greedy little sod.

 

We’ve inherited a case of vintage wine from Slenee’s Uncle Brian. Her mum’s teetotal, poor bitch, and so has passed it on to us. Who was Uncle Brian? I ask. A fat, rich perv with groping hands, she tells me.  Let’s raise a toast to his health, I say. He’s dead, soft lad, she says. The baby is wailing again. Hey, greedy guts, I told you it’s coming, didn’t I?

 

Yesterday at the  library we were reluctantly allowed a computer. We did some of that researching stuff and found out that we’re sitting on top of a small fortune. For example, a bottle of 2009 Chateau Latour is worth £9,900. We had three of those before the weekend and still have one unopened, I think. If we can manage to flog what’s left we’ll be well minted. We’ll be able to pay the rent, heat the house and even get the baby some powdered milk instead of the semi-skinned. Maybe get the social off our backs, at long last.

 

Bilge is here now. He tells us he knows a bloke down Slayton Street who can shift the gear for us if he’s allowed to choose a bottle for himself. No probs, says Slanee. Here, take one for yourself. Cheers, says Bilge, choosing an 1812 J.S. Madeira Terrantez. He goes into the kitchen, returns with an empty milk bottle, cracks open the wine and pours it in. He drinks half a pint straight off. A bit rich, he says. I offer him my lager. Here, I say, rinse it down with this. Much improved, he says, but why is the baby crying? It’s always crying, I tell him. Is it yours? he asks. How do I know? I say. Course it’s yours, laughs Slanee. Can you hear him, Bilge? What a knobhead! Bilge tries to pacify the baby with its dummy but it spits it out and turns up the volume. Spirited little bugger, aren’t you! says Bilge.

 

After a couple more bottles we tire of the wine and go looking for some other stuff but to our disbelief there’s nothing else in the house, not even any aftershave lotion. So we take the last three bottles out of the case. That’s one each, y’know. I get an 1855 Grand Cru Classe Paulliac. I think that’s what it says on the label. Oh, if I have to, I say, and start to neck it. I notice Slanee and Bilge are asleep and I begin drifting too, despite that noise coming from somewhere in the room.

Beryl From The Block

Thwing, East Yorkshire

Coming, Ready Or Not

 

Jimmy is hiding in the long grass in Mrs Ashman’s garden. He can hear Peter at the lampost, finishing his counting. Fourteen, fifteen, sixteen, nineteen, twenty. Coming, ready or not! The air is sticky and itchy fly things, which have dropped down with the air pressure, bother his face. He decides to cut across the lawn and hide behind the shed but Mrs Ashman spots him. She bangs on the window and Jimmy can tell her muffled voice is shouting something not nice. He sneaks out onto the street hoping Peter won’t see him but there he is. Ha! Tig, got you!

 

Billie chooses to hide behind the coal bunker at number eleven but changes her mind when she sees Mrs Hindmarsh coming the other way with a basket full of washing. Mrs Hindmarsh shouts to someone in the house about what a bleedin’ waste of her time that was. Billie doesn’t hear anyone reply and its only at that moment she realises it is spitting with rain. She backtracks a little, sees that both of her brothers are now seeking her out and bobs between the old garage and a skip. However, there’s two snoggers already there. He has a hand up her blouse and she is rubbing the thing in his trousers. Billie has seen her brothers’ things at bathtime and wonders why anyone would want to play with a boy’s disgusting bit. They do not see her and she nimbly moves on.

 

Jimmy and Peter both think their sister will be hiding behind a car, as usual. They hunt in pairs. Red car, no. Blue car, no. White car, no. In the black car they see Mr and Mrs Allport through a cloud of cigarette smoke. He is talking loudly and she has mascara running down her face. A sudden peal of thunder makes them look up and while they do Billie races past them. Can’t tig me, she laughs. They chase her as fast as they can and Jimmy tigs Billie just as she stretches out to touch the lamppost. Got you! No, you didn’t! Yes, I did, liar! You’re a liar, loser! I won, you know I did, so you’re a loser!

 

Another thunderclap, much nearer now,  stops their argument. Then they hear their mother’s voice calling from the door. Billie, Jimmy, Peter! Come in now! You’ll get soaked if you don’t come in! Can you hear me? Billie, Jimmy, Peter!

 

It is no longer just drizzling. Bigger and bigger raindrops start to cover the street, until there are more dark places than light places. Their house is barely more than a hop, skip and jump away but the children know they won’t make it. Lightning flashes and the shower wave moves towards them faster than any car can. They remain where they are and become instantly drenched; clothes and hair clinging to their small, sodden frames. Their mother barely manages to see them, so hard is the rain that comes.

 

john e.c.

Hull,  East Yorkshire

 

New To The Street

 

We arrived one washday Monday. Laundry danced on the lines along the back streets. Sheets, shirts, knickers and vests; all as white as the clouds racing across a sky scrubbed as clean as a front doorstep.

 

In the following weeks I also hung the washing out, while the baby slept in the pram in the yard. Women in headscarves came to inspect my cleanliness. They stood outside the gate, nodding and whispering. Three weeks in and one of them plucked up the courage to speak to me and was astonished to find I spoke the same language. She came back the next day with some baby clothes as a gift; worn but ironed and smelling fresh.

 

I told my husband about this when he arrived home from the factory. In the evening he read aloud a passage from Jeremiah: ‘And seek the peace of the city whither I have caused you to be carried away captives, and pray unto the Lord for it: for in the peace thereof shall ye have peace.’

 

To make extra money I washed and ironed laundry for those who cared not to do it for themselves, mostly single men. Unlike the women I’d made acquaintance with, these men didn’t want to engage in any conversation beyond formalities. One of them liked to lock me into his stare; and couldn’t stop his pasty grin from becoming a mocking smile. He always laughed to himself as he turned to leave and spat at the gate before walking down the backs. My husband said he recognised him from the workplace; he was one of those who had started spitting on the shop floor whenever a newcomer passed by. On hearing this, I refused his laundry. He was obliged to turn and take his filthy grimace and clothes back home.

 

Despite this upset, I began to feel more comfortable in the neighbourhood. I was served courteously at the corner shop and people who had seen me before no longer stared in the street but nodded politely or said hello. I was even invited into a few kitchens for cups of their sugared, milky tea.

 

Unfortunately the day came when any neighbourliness on their part came to count for very little. One Monday morning, as I was scrubbing some collars at the sink, I heard the baby begin to cry. I stepped outside and noticed the gate was wide open. I quickly lifted her from the pram to check whether she was alright. She was, but dripping from her cheeks was an unmistakable, spumous, white liquid.

 

Oh how we wept, my husband and I. And as the pale day faded and evening drew on, his face began to shine with deep, black indignation. Through gritted teeth he read from the Psalms: ‘O daughter of Babylon, who art to be destroyed; happy shall he be, that rewardeth thee as thou hast served us. Happy shall he be, that taketh and dasheth thy little ones against the stones.'

Lena Merman

Preston, Lancashire

 

 

 

Birthday Boy

 

Zane got up early, woke his mother and opened his cards and presents. Before leaving for school he asked, ‘Am I still having a birthday party?’ ‘Of course,’ she said, and kissed him.

 

Deansy dragged himself out of bed and walked to school rather than drive. By the time he arrived he was gasping for a drink. He drained a glass of cold water before making himself a strong, black coffee. The Head caught Deansy in the corridor and politely reminded him that his reports were overdue and that the progress data he had handed in didn’t correlate and would he do it again, thank you. Escaping to the classroom, Deansy hunted out the paracetamols in his desk drawer.

 

Zane was very happy to be seven years old. His over-excitement spilled over into uncharacteristic behaviour. His misdemeanours included squeaking his armpits, flicking counters in maths, whistling in assembly and hand wrestling a friend during prayers. Deansy scolded him several times.

 

By lunchtime Deansy’s head thumped. The little sods had run him ragged. They always do when you’re tender, he reflected. Back in the staffroom he absorbed more coffee and ignored his cheese sandwich. The Deputy gently warned him that she would be popping in tomorrow to observe his English lesson. Then he was called out to break up a fight between some his boys, one being Zane Williams; something to do with a rescinded invite to  Zane’s birthday party. After this, Deansy went straight to the men’s room and hid in the lavvy, like he often did after a mid-week bender. Just before the bell, he was accosted in the hall by the Maths Lead, who quietly asked whether he’d remembered the moderation meeting after school. He hadn’t.

 

Once the afternoon session got started it didn’t take long for Zane to stop licking his wounds and resume annoying Deansy. Firstly, he glued pictures of animals onto his own cheeks instead of into his book and next cut a piece of his own hair. But the crunch came when he held his finger under the sink tap and wet several of his classmates and his teacher.

 

Deansy took Zane into the cloakroom and eye-balled him. Zane respectfully held his stare, but the tears came as he was reminded about all the crimes he had committed that day and how disappointed, how really disappointed, his teacher was. When Zane returned red-faced into the classroom, he was comforted by his friends, who put their arms around him.

 

Once the kids had left for home, Deansy immediately returned to the men’s room. He ran the tap and splashed his face several times before drying it with some paper towels. Looking into the mirror, he saw his strained eyes staring back at him. The water hadn’t washed anything away. His head still hurt and he heaved a sigh about all the endless, bloody endless, work crap.  Worse though, was the feeling that he had made a little boy cry on his birthday. Shit.

 

Geoff Tracey

Otterburn, Northumbria

 

Tidal

 

‘Where next, fella?’ asked the companion. Marcus had no idea, and it quickly became apparent that both had mistaken each other for the local guide, who for some reason hadn’t shown. Way out on the flats, the ancient path had melted away and the tide had begun to turn. Some standing gulls watched the men from a close distance, displaying wide, fatalistic eyes. Marcus had the sinking feeling they were dead men walking. The panic that rose in his body threatened to drown all his senses in a single wave.

 

The two walkers had met each other at dawn on The Stairs and had strolled out together without barely a word, onto the hazy, tidal world of oozing mud and bubbling creeks. Both thought each other a backwater kind; the silent type who make you wait to be spoken to. But the guide had probably stayed in bed, accepting no one would be so rash as to traipse out onto the Old Way in such a mist. He had been wrong, of course, and here they were. Oh God, for a guide now!

 

Before Marcus could even begin to think straight, his companion was trudging back the way they’d come. Marcus was about to follow but stopped himself. A retreat was out of the question; the sea would cut them off long before they hit land. Stop! Stop! He called several times but to no avail. Abandoned, he would have to make it to the island alone.

 

Marcus spent five long minutes agonising about which direction to follow, before deciding on the one that seemed to point towards the lighthouse. He made a conscious decision not to run, but to pace patiently between the treacherous mud. To hold his nerve like this took all the discipline he could muster. Unfortunately, the further he walked the less sure he was of his passage; the crystalline light made everything indistinguishable. Morning’s mist had cleared but sunlight prismed the mirrored land. Fields of diamonds filled his disorientated vision. Sand became mud became water became sand. Marcus walked an inundated, illusionary route; his footprints disappeared beneath his tread as quickly as he made them.

 

Eventually, he came on something tangible, a copper-nailed fish kettle. To his horror, he noticed that its open mouth was gaping straight at him and that the island was therefore behind and not in front of him. In his hallucinatory state he had marched towards the sea rather than away from it. At the moment of his realisation, two gulls sailed low overhead, seemingly the size of gods and laughing as they passed.

 

Marcus threw all caution aside; adrenalin took over. He turned and ran into the Black Ground; but fifteen minutes later the tide, which runs faster than any man can, was already lapping at his mud-caked ankles.

 

On shore, the guide walked into his garden with a cup of tea; placidly staring out at the high birds and the returning sea, as he had countless times before.

 

john e.c.

Hull,  East Yorkshire

 

 

Dancing Dog, Fighting Boy

Grandfather was master to us both; a stray dog and an orphan. He trained us together, in the same style.

 

He kept the dog outside, in all weathers, on a short leash. With a cane, he taught it to dance on its hind legs. Once, when the dog showed its teeth, Grandfather pulled its canines. On family occasions, the dog would dance for everyone as they clapped and clapped. Cousin Gristog was always enthralled. He had the dog on its feet, time and time again. Gristog had better teeth than the dog in those days.

 

I was taught to fight. Grandfather sparred with me on his knees and said this made it fair. I was pinched, poked and slapped into toughness. When I managed to catch him on the face he thumped me back much harder. A bail of straw was hung in the abattoir and I was encouraged to pummel it until my fists turned red. I was taken to Varkgoreg’s farm and Grandfather would laugh as I overpowered one of the sons, even if it meant losing a tooth.

If I lost he took me home and beat me some more.

 

When, thank God, he died of some well-earned terminal disease, I took steps to free myself and the dog from his influence.

 

I untied the dog and, with Grandmother’s permission, brought it inside. It tasted meat for the first time and it slept on the end my bed. I walked it by the lake and we swam together in the cool, clean water.

 

After school I would go to Varkgoreg’s farm and, instead of fighting, the boys and I would go into the woods to climb trees, build dens and light fires. The dog chased rabbits and sniffed a thousand smells. Laikailm taught me the bird names and Natoilan showed me where to find wild herbs, which I collected and put into Grandmother’s soups.

 

One night the boys came home with me and we took down the straw bail and set fire to it in the yard. We kept the blaze going for ages with any old wooden things we could find, like Grandfather’s collection of clubs and canes. The dog barked at the bonfire, as if it was some fiery beast, and we danced around it, laughing like boys do. That was in the summer before the holiday; before the family came to visit again.

 

I was up in the woods when they arrived but, as I strolled down the lane on my way home, the first thing I heard coming from the yard was clap, clap, clap. Then, as I clambered over the gate, there was the dog, dancing in the middle of their circle; taunted with a stick by cousin Gristog. Its tongue was lolling; stranded saliva was dripping from it chin; and all sense of sight was absent in its wild eyes.

 

At that instant, I too lost all vision, and began removing Gristog’s teeth with my well drilled knuckles.

 

The Baron Aargh!

Newcastle, England

 

Mourning Lorraine

 

The remains of a life. Mostly eaten by the sea, I was washed ashore at Danes Dyke. Apparently, I am a female in my forties, and the only distinguishable features remaining are my red hair and a wing, part of a bird tattoo that once spread across my back. The coroner confirmed my death was consistent with a fall from a great height; hence the loss of a wing, I suppose. No one has reported me missing. This means I have no name. So, I am both faceless and nameless. I am just another public health burial, one of thousands each year. Who will care to mourn for me; I who am unknown to the world?

 

We are your mourners. We read of your arrival in the Bridlington Echo. A Facebook events page was set up to ask for donations and to invite people to the funeral; and so here we are. I am Petra, who has lived alone these past ten years; it is I who gave over my house for your wake. You are most welcome. I am Terrance, the stone mason, who has provided you with a headstone. I carved it in my own time, in the usual solitary hours. It has been a pleasure. And I am Francine, who has created the spray of flowers for your coffin. I love flowers. I made the bouquet for my own wedding, all those years ago. It has been a delight.

 

Simon the civil celebrant leads us through poetry, prayer and song. The chapel organ plays and our voices raise you up in unison. And here comes Stella, the eulogist from the souvenir shop -not much of a job, but better than climbing the four walls in the home.

 

‘You may think we never noticed you, but we did. Forgive us, but we often averted our eyes when we passed the benches you sat on. We ignored you in cafes, libraries and when you were at your lowest, in the town doorways. Passing you on the street a hundred times and not even stopping to say, ‘Are you okay. Can we help in anyway?’ Your shock of red hair enflamed our sensibilities and we caged your tattooed bird in our small minds. And so, whether we are with or without a religion, we repent and mourn not just your passing, but your pain.’

 

We are the brothers from Hargreaves: Signs and Engraving. We come to give you your name. From this day onward you will be remembered as Lorraine. Everyone thinks that’s a good choice and it is agreed.

 

I thank you for my name. Lorraine, I am called Lorraine. Carve it on my headstone if you get the time, Terrance. And thank you everyone for the wake, the flowers, verse and song. Stella, you were right; everyone passed me by; everyone. But at least you are here today; that’s better than nothing. Now I sing like a bird; mourned at last and known to the world.

 

Beryl From The Block

Thwing, East Yorkshire

Kreutzer Evening

 

Returning from the café bar during the interval, Bedad took her seat near the back of the auditorium. The hall was more empty than full. People were dispersed here and there, mostly in couples or alone. There was little conversation, except from the crowd of students belonging to the university’s music department seated somewhere behind her.

Bedad took out the programme again and began to read. Next up was the Kreutzer Sonata by Janáček. She read that Janáček was motivated to write the piece by Tolstoy’s story of the same name. As he wrote the four movements, the composer tried to imagine the despairing, tormented and tragically murdered woman of the novella. Sit back and wait for the laughs, she thought.

 

In the lull before the musicians returned she spotted three familiar, solitary faces. There was Mrs Newbury, the receptionist from the surgery. Bedad had belonged to the practice for years but had not, in all that time, spoken to her other than on medical matters, usually to beg an appointment. A woman, she presumed, who had many acquaintances but no friends. And there was Mr Dulor, her old French teacher, a widower now. Bedad had re-introduced herself at the last event, but he obviously had no idea who she was. Situated on the front row, she saw the pink lady from the home on the avenue, ignored by the people on either side of her. She got everywhere that one, but was always alone; quite alone.

 

Bedad returned to the programme and discovered that not only was Janáček stirred by Tolstoy, but that the great writer was inspired in his own time by Beethoven’s Violin Sonata No.9, also known as the Kreutzer Sonata. Beethoven’s piece derived its name from its dedicatee, a French violin virtuoso called Rudolphe Kreutzer. Kreutzer never performed the piece as he thought it unplayable. Not much of a virtuoso then, she supposed.

 

There was little to hush as the quartet came back onto the stage. Polite clapping ensued as they seated themselves. Bedad re-examined them one at a time. Foppish violin, fidgety violin, haughty viola and the handsome young cellist with big, strong hands. There had been little chemistry between them in the first half and she wondered if any of them were friends or merely had a professional relationship. She would befriend the cellist, anytime. Who wouldn’t?

 

Just before the music began, Bedad suddenly had a thought about Janáček, Tolstoy and Beethoven. Did they ever meet or at least correspond? With a little effort, she answered her own question. Tolstoy and Beethoven, impossible. Tolstoy and Janáček, probably not. No, not a chance; Czech, Russian, politics etcetera. And then, for some reason, she thought of her husband, at home watching football on the telly. Mr Conversation himself. Like talking to a brick wall.

 

At that moment she became conscious of the empty seats beside her. But, as the music began, Bedad and the scattered audience turned in their quietude to face The Kreutzer.

 

Magaret Sprauge de Camp

Conisbrough, South Yorkshire

 

 

Gilbert And Sullivan

 

He played the Mikado, fondled the three little maids behind the sign for Titipu.

 

Yum Yum bore him twins, never told.

 

Now he lies bedridden, the attendants deaf to his buzzing.

 

Twin one eventually appears, then twin two.

 

Querulous like Katisha, he is on their Koko list.

 

On the radio Nanki Poo outlines his vocal repertoire.

 

They castigate him for soiling the bed and his useless member hangs limp in shame.

 

They do not know he is their father, nor he they are his daughters.

 

Cruelty has come full circle.

 

His object sublime.

 

And truly the punishment fits the crime.

 

Perstimmons

Huddersfield, West Yorkshire

 

The White Balls

I was thrown out of The Crown on Sunday. The landlord marched me out into the street, but not before he’d wrestled the white ball out of my hands. He shouted some expletives and mentioned something about never wanting to see my stupid, moronic face in the pub ever again. What he didn’t realise was that I already had another white ball in my pocket. Another successful rescue mission, though it hurts me to think of the white ball I had to leave behind.

So many pubs and so many souls to save. It’s become my main focus in life. As soon as I see a white ball getting picked on, punished again, my blood rushes and I’m forced to act. I just grab and go.

 

Last week I rescued ten white balls without much danger involved. In The Gardener’s Arms two toughies in work clothes chased me into the toilets and one of them bit my fingers. Ouch! In the Blue Bell a forty a day bloke had my neck pinned against the fruit machine with his pool cue. That’s why I had to kick him in the balls, although I am a pacifist at heart. In the Marquis of Granby a big lass called Sheryl tripped me up and then sat on me. I knew she was called Sheryl because that’s what all her lady friends were shouting. Go on Sheryl this and go on Sheryl that. These were the same ladies who poured their drinks on my head.

I’m now barred from entering most drinking establishments in town. I’ve become quite famous. Infamous, even. In fact, bit of a legend. I get called many names but one has stuck: White Ball Wanker. As the barman at the St.John’s yelled at me on Wednesday afternoon, ‘Not today, White Ball Wanker. Out you go, shit head!’ I was called many names by the big lads at school, like ‘Puker Pat, ‘Slick Skin’ or ‘Sperminator Stephens’ but that was them just being cruel as usual. ‘White Ball Wanker’ actually means something. It recognizes the service I am doing for the oppressed, the constantly beaten white balls. ‘Shit head’ isn’t very pleasant though, I must say.

I keep the balls under my bed. All cleaned and polished in old shoe boxes with soft tissue. You might think they all look the same but no, they come in many different sizes and shades of white. They are all individuals. I have eleven boxes but there is room for more. Some I have given names to like Justin, Fabian and Blandina.

When PC Lyons came round to warn me about my behaviour and that it was getting out of hand and that it might land me in court again, I promised to stop going around the town pubs. And I will. But there is out of town, of course. Look out The Plough, The Fox and Hounds and The Harvesters’ Arms!  Here come I, the White Ball Wanker!

Theo Curtz

Castleford, West Yorkshire

 

Lord Of The Dogflies

The dog has been a faithful hound but is a barker, especially at night. It will not shut up even when beaten. Yap, yap, yap! So, one morning in June, Redever takes the dog into the woods just behind the farmhouse and shoots it. With his boots, he rolls the dog over into a patch of nettles and goes home for his bacon. When his wife asks him where the dog is, he simply mutters, ‘Got shut!’

In the weeks that follow, the dog begins to rot quite rapidly. Bluebottles soon arrive and lay their eggs. In not many weeks the maggots have eaten the inside of the carcass clean. Retiring to pupate, they soon emerge on the wing.

Some fly skyward, only to be eaten by swallows and swifts. Others, attracted by the pungency of the pond, feed the frogs and newts. More than a few find themselves decapitated by devouring wasps. The body count is high but many survive to mate and lay eggs in decomposing flesh and vegetable matter. July is hot, nectar abundant and the flies go forth and multiply and multiply.

Legions of bluebottles follow the pheromone trails to the farmyard. A neglected barn provides them with rich pickings: remnants of animal droppings, debris in the corners of feeding troughs, wet bedding and damp hay beneath mangers. Manure piled high near the side of the farmhouse bring them closer to the kitchen. As do the corpses of poisoned rats putrefying in the gutters.

Once inside the house the flies take advantage of the uncovered food. They lay eggs on joints of cooked hams and chicken fillets. Contaminating half-eaten sandwiches with pathogens from the oesophagus, the flies transmit bacteria living inside their digestive systems onto the remnants of cheese. Bluebottle eggs and faeces are the coating to the human diet. But what bothers Redever and his wife the most is the threat posed to their peace.

How can any farmer take his afternoon nap or watch ‘Countryfile’ on the telly with flies dive-bombing here, there and everywhere? And how can a farmer’s wife expect to enjoy her morning cocktails and evening gins with those bloody things taking off and landing like its bleedin’ Humberside airport?

They decide to get shut. Reverting to tried and trusted methods, they make vinegar traps using old whiskey bottles and scatter camphor and orange peel around the house, but the flies keep coming. Sometimes Redever drags himself off his armchair and begins swatting them with yellowed editions of ‘Farmers Weekly’ or ‘The Smallholder’. This is exhausting work and he quickly has to lie down.

Even in the bedroom there is no escape. At night they close the door and windows, clobber any unwelcomed visitors and try to sleep, but it is now August and mafting. Even when Redever manages to drift off, he sweats profusely, thrashes about and is constantly woken by nightmares of flies with dogs’ heads, barking and buzzing, barking and buzzing. ‘Get shut!’ he wakes to cry.

john e.c.

Hull, East Yorkshire

 

 

 

Into The Desert

She unties the rope from around the cloth bag and out spills the desert onto the classroom floor. Shaping the sand with her hands, she becomes the architect of a dry, barren landscape. They are told it is a shifting, dangerous place where death can easily follow thirst. The circle of sitting children lean in. Fix their searching eyes on a million grains of sand. Her voice is a soft breeze and they are the still desert rocks its solitary breath blows around.

Out come her props. The cities of Ur and Haran are unpolished wooden cubes. Two pieces of yarn, one blue and one white, make The Euphrates. Sarai and Abram are small, faceless figures, carved as though from the sand-blasted oaks of Mamre. Three pebbles each mark the altars made by Abram at Shechem and Bethel. The presence of God is her two hands held together directly over Sarai and Abram. He comes nearer than they might have imagined. He does this in several places and she makes it clear to the seven year olds, that wherever Sarai and Abram are in the desert, God is there also. Some children look up at the ceiling, noticing for the first time its white tiles.

Eventually the classroom disappears. There is no world outside the circle of bottoms on the floor. All eyes and ears are in Hebron, tuned to the laughter of Abraham and Sarah, who have had their names changed. God has told them they will have a great family, the members of which will be as many as there are stars in the sky and grains of sand in the desert. They laugh disbelievingly at having children so late in life but then a son is born whom they call Isaac and Isaac means laughter. But then Sarah dies and is buried near trees, in a cave outside Hebron. Abraham dies too, after helping Isaac find a wife. He is buried with Sarah. He was full of years, she explains, then pauses the story. She allows death the time to drift slowly across the endless horizon. Some children stare at the floor. Most avoid eye contact with each other. Several gaze into the desert, wondering what God will make happen next.

She tells the children that Isaac married someone called Rebekah. They had children and their children had children, and this went on for thousands of years until their mothers and fathers had them. She scoops up a handful of sand and gently lets it trickle through her fingers back down onto the desert floor. In the quietest voice possible, she tells them that they are all part of that great family which has become as many as the stars in the sky and the grains of sand in the desert; just as God had promised Abraham and Sarah all those years ago.

When she stops speaking, speechlessness reigns. Not a murmur. Thousands of years of silence, deafening in the ears of the young.

Germaine Mansfield

Pardoo, Western Australia

 

 

 

The Migrants

 

She leaves him one Friday morning whilst he’s at work. Carrying her life in a handbag and a small suitcase, she catches the number 37 bus outside the labour exchange. Up it rattles along the north road. Meets her sister in Barnsley. He comes home drunk from The Empire and collapses into bed. Doesn’t realise she is gone until Saturday lunchtime when he calls for his mug of tea.

She lives with her sister and husband for a short while until his grumblings force her out. Lodges with a landlady who takes every opportunity to look down her nose. Gets a job in the canteen at a factory and goes dancing with the girls at the weekend. Arnold has quick feet and a regular income. Seventeen years and three kids later they are still wed. He doesn’t drink but she wishes he sometimes would. Arnold and the eldest son battle endlessly for supremacy. The boy leaves home on his sixteenth birthday. Tells them there is a job for him in Leeds.

Spending his days servicing Triumph, Norton and BSA bikes and bragging of greasing his hands with the girls in the office. He settles on Eileen, who won’t let go, now that he’s come sniffing.  Renting a back-to-back in Harehills, the remnant of their wages go on the horses, football coupons, cigs and beer. They happily settle into weekends of screaming matches after nights out at the Pig and Whistle. He takes off in anger late one Saturday night on a borrowed T90 and ends up under a lorry on Roundhay Road. After the funeral, she goes home to Middlesbrough with her parents, and remains there once the twins are born.

They are the first in the family to be called Karen and Jaqueline. Karen is the eldest by six minutes and is the stronger of the two. She fights for her sister in the playground and keeps on fighting into adult life. One husband down, then another, before controlling the third. His compo from ICI, along with income support, bring in the necessary dosh. Fags, food on the table, clothes for the kids and days out in Redcar.

Two generations pass on the same street. Then the government gets tough. Gives a family one benefit whilst taking back another. Curtis finds himself out on his ear. A cousin in Whitby offers him some seasonal work at the Dracula Experience. Once there, he takes a shine to his cousin’s girlfriend. They obsess on Face Time. Vape together whenever there’s a chance. Come October, they elope to her dad’s house in Hull. Hibernate for the winter down Holderness Road. Her dad is ex-KR and stares at Curtis a lot. April comes and he’s on the road again. This time alone. He has relatives in South Yorkshire whom he remembers from weddings and funerals. Seemed like good sorts. Decides to try them out.

Curtis hitches a lift near to Wakefield then another into Barnsley. Catches the number 37 heading south.

 

John E. C.

Hull, East Yorkshire

 

Three Daughters, Three Gifts

The prodigal, nightmare daughter all parents dread, that’s me. Lipstick, lads and late nights out. And yes, the attitude. Defeated, Father side-stepped me like a zoo keeper might a caged lion. He thought it best to communicate through Mother, whose nerves I devoured, lion-like. I gave her what I could: ignoring curfews, starvation diets, dropping out of sixth-form, leaving my bedroom in a permanent filthy state, despite her best efforts. Oh and the fags and drugs, of course. Casting her out of my Garden of Eden, I un-friended her on Facebook. Voila! However, on the day I left for the squat she was still there with advice I didn’t want to hear, hugs I could barely stand, and tears I nearly laughed at. The gift? An envelope stuffed with pathetic origami birds. Tiny, self-made. Disgusted, I threw them out of my new window the same afternoon. Three years later, I found the crumpled survivor in an inside pocket which guided my flight back home. 

 

I am the daughter who stayed at home and hid in her bedroom, dreaming her young life away. Videos and more videos. Replaying ‘Ghost’ a hundred times and wishing I could replace the spectral kiss given to Demi Moore with my own living lips.  Imagining again and again our calm, interlocking fingers upon the spinning potter’s clay. Hand in hand, crafting something close to perfection.  My first real crush was on Eva, a student babysitter. Cuddled together, she read us ‘The Secret Garden’ in her soft, polished voice. But she betrayed my secret letter and gave it to Father. Eva was replaced by Mrs Baines and Father stayed in full denial for years, even until the day I came out with Maisy by my side. As usual, Mother evaded his silence and presented us with a pair of homespun friendship bracelets. I’ve had them ready for a while, she said. In a steady hand she’d carved our names in the wood. Mine and Maisy’s. Dearest, lovely Maisy.

 

Fearing a repeat of my sisters’ debauched adolescence, I was encouraged to attend Sunday school at Our Lady of Sorrows. A little bit of God might just keep me from the devil’s door was Father’s thinking. However, he never reckoned on my fervour. Not for me the nominal, half-hearted response to Faith. No, mine was filled with contrition, confession, prayer and devotion. At sixteen I secretly named myself Chastity and what my sisters wasted on their lust, I gave to Christ. Body, heart and soul. My Father gave me up as a lost cause, as the lapsed are apt to do. Sarcastically, he told me I should pray a novena to St. Jude, Patron Saint of Hopeless Cases. Of course, Mother came in from a different angle. From some of her old necklaces she created a rainbow rosary, which she gave to me for my confirmation. Holy Mary, mother of God, pray for us sinners, now and at the hour of our death. Amen.

Jools Belfitt

Langho, Lancashire

 

Twinned

 

Fir, aspen, cedar, ash;

Forget-me-not static caravans.

‘It’s a nice community. Like the old days.’

‘Everyone knows everyone. We often have day trips together. Twice a year, there is a coach holiday. Can’t remember them on one, though.’

‘Their blinds were always closed. Even on a sunny day like this.’

Toothbrushes, toothpaste? Check.

Flannel, soap? Check.

Mother? Check.

Father? Check.

‘I made a point of saying hello but nothing came back.

It was like talking to yourself.’

‘They shopped in the evening. Walked into town and back.

Five miles each way! Never caught the bus.’

‘Me and the Serg were gobsmacked. Like stepping back in time.

No telly, a wireless, two chairs and passports from the 1970s with blue covers.’

Family snap: Chester 1968. That’s you with Dad.

No, I think it’s you. Look, short trousers.

True. Tuck it in the rucksack behind my tablets, will you?

‘All four were beautiful. Looked like each other. Small people, tiny.

He was a heart throb at school. A miniature David Cassidy.

She was gorgeous. Thirteen going on eighteen. Big eyelashes.’

Ankylosing spondylitis. Incapacity benefits reassessed.

‘I prescribed anti-depressants but they wouldn’t take them.

Recommended Citizen’s Advice for their money problems.

Don’t know if they went.’

‘Close, very close. I wasn’t surprised they never had a boyfriend or girlfriend.

Their mother was their life. It’s been two years now, I think.’

Door locked? Yes. Could go tomorrow.

No, it’s not so bad at the mo. Let’s go.

London: £200 withdrawn on Euston Road.

Receipt for paracetamols and plasters from Boots.

Two single tickets to Dover, please.

Boxing Day: beer, brandy and & 7 Up from a corner shop.

No hotel records. CCTV: use of public toilets.

Sleeping where, how? Back to back, on a bench, beneath a bush?

‘The weather that day was variable. Sun, wind, rain; the lot.’

I wonder which one of us took this one?

They loved the Waltzer.

Not us though!

No, too fast!

‘Perhaps they were taking their parents for a Christmas walk? Perhaps.’

‘Suicide, that was the first thing out of my lips, wasn’t it Bill?’

‘Well, I don’t think they came to Dover to take their lives.

The cliffs are notorious there. I think they fell.’

Hold tight now, hold tight!

I am. Your hands are cold. Stop, let me rub them warm.

Thank you.

National Trust Centre signs: ‘What brings you here today?’ and ‘Why are the white cliffs so special?’

This is the highest point. Stay close everyone. Stay close.

Bodies discovered on New Year’s Day.

Open verdict:

‘I just have to present the facts, what we know, the evidence.

The evidence does not disclose to the required standard of proof

whether there was an intention by them to take their own lives

or if it was indeed simply a tragic accident.’

Cremation: 21st April, Folkestone, Kent.

Publicly funded. Only strangers in attendance.

Four sets of ashes in the garden of remembrance.

 

In the UK, Samaritans can be contacted free on 116 123

 

Melvin Franks

Dymchurch, Kent

 

Scratch, Scratch, Scratch

I was relentlessly teased at work about my face. All the techies in the lab were at it. It was get rid of that cat or stop beating the bishop in the brambles, that sort of stuff. Couldn’t blame them though, there was hardly a day went past when I didn’t have another scratch or two to add to my collection.

Timmy, one of my weekend gaming mates, put it down to the bedroom ferocity of my partner, Lu.  Once had a girl like that, he said, but with her it was all teeth, not nails. If only, I said. Lu, by the way, did have long, sharp nails. Once a neutral colour, she had begun to paint them yellow or red to match her new hair-do and sports gear.

I became so worried about the scratching that I asked my friend Bradley to set up an infra-red motion camera in the bedroom. Bradley and I spent most weekday evenings building our robot and he was really cool with lenses and the like. Sure enough, there was plenty of footage of me tossing and turning most nights and attacking my face with my own hands. There was also quite a lot of footage of Lu, spending hours tapping away on her phone. Probably Facebook, I thought. I apologised for keeping her awake but she said there was no need, as she was sleeping straight through.

To put a stop to it, I decided to order some anti-scratch mittens, the type that eczema sufferers sometimes resort to. Unfortunately, because of my agitated state, my hands over-heated and repeatedly woke me up. Now I was losing sleep, so I came up with Plan B. I found a pair of handcuffs in the loft, which Lu and I used back in the day. She began to attach me to the head of the bed before leaving the house. It was at this time that she began to go the gym late in the evening. As she explained, all the exercise helped her to relax when I was thrashing around. A no brainer, I agreed. She even had a friend to go with, as I could always hear a car pulling up on the drive. When I asked her what her name was, Lu told me it was Viv.

Thankfully, the scratching stopped, but instead I began kicking and shouting. Lu told me I was always telling myself to wake up. Either ‘Wake up! Wake up!’ or ‘Wake up and see!’ Not only this, but I also ended up kicking Lu hard in the back one evening. That was in May, just about a month before she left me for Vivian.

The work-place psych, Ben, who’s a paint-balling hero, I can tell you, later told me my scratching symptoms were probably a result of my disturbed subconscious expressing its knowledge of Lu’s infidelity. Well, whatever. At least the scratching has stopped and my face is now as smooth as a robot’s.

Dexter Lumley

Saxmundham, Suffolk

Two School Colleagues

When Jack the Head slipped on some ice in the playground one Friday morning and nearly broke his crown on a bike stand, it was left to Greer and Evelyn to sort the situation. Instead of ringing for an ambulance, which would have taken ages to get from Hull Royal, they bundled him into Greer’s car and headed down the treacherous back roads, straight for A&E.

As Greer put her foot to the pedal, Evelyn held Jack steady in the backseat and gave him some TLC. This was as close as the two women had sat in the three years they had worked together. Usually, they kept a cool, diplomatic distance. Evelyn, the deputy, thought Greer a back-biting naysayer with teeth it was hard to look at. And Greer, the English lead, judged Evelyn to be a self-important, grade-A arse licker with a laugh a horse would be ashamed of. Their aversion to each other didn’t go unnoticed. As SENCO Sal enjoyed saying, ‘They wouldn’t warm to each other even in the same coffin.’

They arrived at the hospital only to find Jack’s wife and daughter already waiting. Obviously, the office had rung to inform them. After the fuss, they were thanked for their efforts and then Jack and family disappeared through the double doors with hospital staff. They suddenly found themselves in limbo, together but alone in admissions.

After what seemed like an age, Evelyn asked, ‘Coffee?’ Greer replied, ‘Tea for me, but yes, I’m gagging.’ There was a machine in the corridor and Evelyn was the one with any change. They sat in stillness near a big window. Eventually, Evelyn piped up, ‘D’you think Jack will be alright?’ ‘Course he will,’ replied Greer. ‘Might have knocked some sense into him as well.’ Evelyn smiled. ‘Did you see him slip?’ she asked. ‘Yeah,’ said Greer, ‘went down like a sack of spuds. That stand rang out like the school bell!’ Evelyn laughed this time. Here comes the horse, thought Greer, but considered it a nice laugh when directed at her own attempted humour. They sat a while longer, staring out of the window at the new rain, which was beginning to melt the ice. ‘Is your coffee as shite as my tea?’ asked Greer. ‘Double shite, I should think,’ said Evelyn. ‘Shall we head back?’

The shift in the weather made it an easier drive back to school. Greer felt relaxed at the wheel and Evelyn, as front passenger, saw details in the landscape she hadn’t noticed before. Between them, they struck up a gossipy conversation that wasn’t too mean, but still had bite. The office came under fire for officiousness, as did the Nursery staff, who behaved more like a secret society than even the dinner ladies. Most of their venom, though, was directed at their common enemy, SENCO Sal. Shit stirrer par excellence? Oh yes! This satisfying chatter only stopped when they arrived back at school, but when Monday came it resumed in earnest.

Sally Furness

Cottingham, East Yorkshire

Just Trespassing Through

 

It’s Saturday and he’s promised to go to town with me. I see he’s made an effort, best tweed jacket, newest shoes and all.  Makes a pleasant change to see him in something other than wellies and a boiler suit. He’s even combed his hair, bless him.

We’re in the Rover, just pulling out of the yard when he brings it to a sudden jolt. He mumbles some expletives and mutters something about God giving him strength. Then he’s out of the car and standing there with his legs apart and arms crossed, staring at two men and a small dog walking towards us. His chin is up in the air, just like when he’s lecturing us about socialism this and socialism that.

The two men come closer and give us a cheerful good morning. Unfortunately, they don’t get one back. Winding down my window, I hear him say, in his thickest voice, ‘Do you know this is private land?’ I’ve heard him say this before a number of times. It’s a catchphrase of his, like, ‘You’re talking Corbynite crap’. Before they get the chance to answer he’s off again. ‘This isn’t the estate, y’know.  Every bloody week there’s some of you buggers roaming over this place like you own it! I’m sure you lot don’t know what trespassing means!’ His face has quickly become flushed and his nose, which is always red, is starting to glow. I’ve warned him about the whiskey and his blood pressure, but he won’t have it.

The men don’t seem too bothered about this alpha male display. They slowly turn to each other and grin. One of them says, ‘Fine motor, mister. New model, eh? Y’know, I called my last dog Rover!’ Meanwhile, the little dog begins to have a piddle against the front tyre. He steps back to avoid his brogues getting splashed. The one with the cheekiest grin comes around to my side, gives me eye contact and says, ‘Hello missus. Going anywhere nice?’ I have to smile and tell him, ‘York’. Knowingly, he asks, ‘Lunch at Betty’s, is it?’ I nod and he winks. I notice he has green eyes, a dimple and a good set of teeth.

By this time, tipping point has been reached. All those big hand gestures he’s practised. ‘Do I have to call the police, or are you two charmers going to turn back and leave the way you came?’ Again, they keep their cool, bypass the car and head towards the paddock. Cheeky shouts, ‘999, Old Bean. That’s the number!’ They don’t even turn their heads to see if he’s coming after them, which he isn’t.

Back in the car its bloody chavs this and bloody chavs that and some other choice vocabulary. I look through the mirror and see their strong frames already heading down the lane, the dog’s tail high and erect. Then he crunches the gears and we’re off to York and lunch at Betty’s, bless him.

L. Wagstaff

Pontefract, West Yorkshire

Cathy, Kath, Tim or Tom?

 

My wife Kath works at the hospice and that’s where I met Tom, one of the inmates. I was off sick for some reason. I knew I had to phone Tim at personnel but decided to join Kath for lunch instead. That’s right. She was out but I got talking to Tom about this and that. He liked to chat but I had some difficulty understanding everything he tried to tell me. His speech seemed to be breathy, slow and slurred. Several times I had to ask him to say the same thing again, so he did. He leaned his head close to mine and repeated the words so that my ears buzzed a little.

At home Kath said she was sorry she’d missed me but was interested in what Tom had had to say. Tom at personnel? I asked. No, Tom at the hospice, she said. I said he’d told me about his ex-girlfriend Cathy, his passion for motorbikes and about the crash which had caused his brain injury. Kath said he hadn’t crashed any bike but had thrown himself off the south cliff after his girlfriend had died from cancer. Don’t worry, Kath said, he suffers from dysarthria, you probably misheard him. You’ve done well to understand anything at all. However, I was as sure as I can be that I’d heard him right.

The next day I went back to the hospice following the same route or thereabouts. Cathy, I mean Kath, wasn’t there again, but Tim was. He was eager to tell me all about the bikes he’d owned: Suzukis, Yamahas and Kawasakis. He mentioned some more but I’m not into bikes so I can’t really remember them. I like walking. I’ve walked up lots of hills, y’know. He said he’d raced them all up the north roads, usually with Kath on the back. Then he told me how he’d met the blind corner on the way into Whitby to pick her up and bang, that was that. Where is Kath now? I asked. He said Cathy is living in Liverpool with a Honda freak. Who’d want a cripple like this, eh?

Later, when I told Kath, yes Kath, she smiled and said no, he had definitely jumped off the south cliff and he didn’t mean Liverpool but probably Larpool. Larpool? I asked. Larpool Lane, where she’s buried, Cathy explained. Tom was leading you on, she said. Tom at personnel? I said.

Today is Friday or one of the other days. Earlier, I climbed the steps up to the abbey to see if I could find a headstone with Kath’s name on it, but I only found some old graves. Either Tim or my wife are lying to me. I decided to go to the hospice and confront them but somehow or other I’ve found myself back at home instead. I know, let me make that phone call. Tom at personnel will know. Now where, oh where, is that number?

Kid Spent

Scarborough, North Yorkshire

Adult Uncle

I was heading home when I caught sight of him, turning the corner at St. Mary’s church. I might have waved but he had his head and eyes to the ground. He wasn’t usually the stooping sort, just short. As for his hands, they weren’t at his sides but with the palms facing backwards. And his arms weren’t swinging, even though he was walking at a good pace. His body was rocking between them, like a playground swing. All told, he had the appearance of a little ape man. An ape man with a stub burning between his fingers. I didn’t know he was a smoker until then.

 

I stopped the bike and watched him disappear around the back of Church Street. What was he doing down there? He and Aunty Jean lived up and across the hill near The Comprehensive. We never went there though; Mum wasn’t keen; thought he’d made a mistake. He came to us; Sunday morning, usually.

Curious, I turned the bike around, crossed the main road and peddled slowly after him. I caught up with him on Palmer’s Avenue, heading down to the beck. Still crouched, he took a last drag of the fag and flicked it at a van. I kept a low profile on the road, zig-zagging between the parked cars. I was getting dangerously close and thought I might give up but I sneaked on. Kicking open the gate to the allotments, he made his way through. Daring not to follow him further on the bike, I stopped, dropped to my knees and watched him through the bars. He kept his head straight, pace equal and ignored the geese, the Alsatian and the old man who gave a friendly greeting. Once he’d gotten through I abandoned the bike and made my own way past the animals; nervously, even though they were fenced in. The old man also caught sight of me. ‘Morning Mister. Just catching my uncle up!’ I said. ‘Then teach him some manners, young ‘un!’ he said.

 

By the time I’d passed through, he was standing on the beck-side, picking up pieces of old brick. I quietly crept behind two upright plastic barrels and peeked out. Rising to his full height, he started throwing the missiles across the water at a split hawthorn tree. Each time he lobbed one across he cried, ‘Bitch! Bitch! Bitch!’ I knew the word, we had a mongrel at home called Lady; but I knew he didn’t have dogs in mind.

Of course, I found all this very upsetting. One part of me wanted to quickly run back to my bike, but the other wanted to go over to him and offer kind words and a hug. Uncle was a good one for hugs.  However, I knew I couldn’t do anything for him. I decided to make a move backwards but had no confidence in it. I was stuck. I had gone through the gates and was trapped with this adult, my uncle.

Tyrone Smith

South Elmsall, West Yorkshire

Clive Talkin’

Big Eric told Clive that on no account could he have a rescue dog in his room. But Clive whined for so long that in the end he was sure Eric had stopped saying no.

‘Where’s the dog place?’ Big Eric asked. ‘Bankside.’

‘Bankside, you sure?’ ‘Yeah, near the boats.’

‘Mmm, and how much?’ ‘Free to a good home, they said.’

‘Mmm,’ said Big Eric. Mmm, but not no.

That’s how Pal came to be at the Sanctuary.

Clive had walked from The Centre each evening, crossing Wilmington Bridge and then following the river along Wincomlee onto Bankside. As soon as he neared the mooring the dog would always begin barking and would noisily follow him along the other side of the fence. One night Clive stopped and neared the fence. He called to the dog, “What’s up Pal, eh?” This stopped the dog in its tracks. It came closer, drooped its tail and began whimpering.  “I’m lonely, Clive. I’m the loneliest dog in the world. I’m so, so lonely!” This is what Clive heard and it made him very sad. He walked home with tears in his eyes. The next evening Clive was told the same thing. “I have no one, Clive. No one.” Clive believed him. Clive knew a lot about liars and lying and when he looked into the Pal’s big, moist eyes he knew he was telling the truth.

It only took a couple of days for Clive and Pal to become the closest of friends. It was all conversation to begin with, but then they realised that if Clive reached his arm through the small gap in the fence, and Pal stood on his hind legs with his front paws on some coiled rope, they could have physical contact. Clive was able to stroke Pal’s head and gently scratch behind his ears while Pal licked Clive’s fingers and rubbed his wet nose along his arm.  It was heaven. ‘I’ve waited all my life for this, Clive!’ said Pal. Clive, fully understanding, replied, “Me too Pal, me too!” Clive began to stay with Pal. They talked for hours, usually until it was Pal’s nap time. It wasn’t as if there was anyone waiting up for him back in his room. Sometimes Pal woke up, and finding Clive gone, would howl long and loud. Clive heard him one night before he reached The Sanctuary and howled back, ‘Don’t worry Pal, Clive’s coming!’

The cable shears which Clive had lifted from The Centre did the job nice and quickly. In less than five minutes Clive had made a hole in the fence, big enough for Pal to crawl through. Pal moaned excitedly and spun around and around.  “C’mon Pal, that’s it, out you come!” The dog came eagerly. Clive lifted him up into his arms and sprinted down Bankside. Pal beat his tail and repeatedly licked Clive’s face. ‘Thank you,” said Pal, “thank you so much! I love you!’ ‘Sshhh’, said Clive, ‘they’ll hear you talking.’

Stephen Swiller

Hull, East Yorkshire

bottom of page